Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

body+forth

  • 81 provocar

    v.
    1 to provoke.
    El golpe provocó su muerte The blow brought about her death.
    Sus comentarios provocaron al borracho His comments provoked the drunk.
    2 to cause, to bring about (causar) (accidente, muerte).
    provocar las iras de alguien to anger somebody
    provocó las risas de todos he made everyone laugh
    el polvo me provoca estornudos dust makes me sneeze
    3 to lead on (excitar sexualmente).
    * * *
    Conjugation model [ SACAR], like link=sacar sacar
    1 to provoke
    \
    provocar el parto to induce birth
    provocar un incendio (con intención) to commit arson 2 (sin intención) to cause a fire
    * * *
    verb
    * * *
    1. VT
    1) (=causar) [+ protesta, explosión] to cause, spark off; [+ fuego] to cause, start (deliberately); [+ cambio] to bring about, lead to; [+ proceso] to promote
    2) [+ parto] to induce, bring on
    3) [+ persona] [gen] to provoke; (=incitar) to rouse, stir up (to anger); (=tentar) to tempt, invite

    ¡no me provoques! — don't start me!

    provocar a algn a cólera o indignación — to rouse sb to fury

    4) [sexualmente] to rouse
    2. VI
    1) LAm (=gustar, apetecer)

    ¿te provoca un café? — would you like a coffee?, do you fancy a coffee?

    ¿qué le provoca? — what would you like?, what do you fancy?

    no me provoca la idea — the idea doesn't appeal to me, I don't fancy the idea

    -¿por qué no vas? -no me provoca — "why aren't you going?" - "I don't feel like it"

    no me provoca estudiar hoy — I'm not in the mood for studying today, I don't feel like studying today

    2) * (=vomitar) to be sick, throw up *
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1)
    a) < explosión> to cause; < incendio> to start; < polémica> to spark off, prompt
    b) (Med)

    provocar el parto — to induce labor*

    2) < persona> ( al enfado) to provoke; ( sexualmente) to lead... on
    2.
    provocar vi (Andes) ( apetecer)

    ¿le provoca un traguito? — do you want a drink?, do you fancy a drink? (BrE colloq)

    * * *
    = provoke, spark off, trigger, induce, bring on, elicit, instigate, tease, evoke, titillate, ignite, rouse, stir up, spark, twit, taunt, tantalise [tantalize, -USA], touch off, set off, hit + a (raw) nerve, strike + a nerve, bring about, precipitate, incite, touch + a (raw) nerve, give + rise to, give + cause to, give + occasion to.
    Ex. 3 different kinds of paper were deacidified by different aqueous and nonaqueous methods, and then treated to provoke accelerated attack of air pollutants.
    Ex. Like the librarians and the bookshop staff, the club members are catalysts who spark off that fission which will spread from child to child an awareness of books and the habit of reading them.
    Ex. Nevertheless, the fact that these general lists cannot serve for every application has triggered a search for more consistent approaches.
    Ex. Then, the reference librarian has better justification to buy and perhaps to induce others to contribute to the purchase.
    Ex. In frequent cases, unionization is brought on by the inept or irresponsible action of management.
    Ex. This article looks at ways in which librarians in leadership roles can elicit the motivation, commitment, and personal investment of members of the organisation.
    Ex. The first mass removal of material was instigated by the trade unions and although admitted in 1932 to have been a mistake, the purges proved difficult to stop.
    Ex. I like to be considered one of the team, to joke with and tease the employee but that sure creates a problem when I have to discipline, correct, or fire an employee.
    Ex. It is known that in ancient Rome the complexity of the administrative job evoked considerable development of management techniques.
    Ex. However, some of the central premises of the film are flawed, and the risqué touches, whether racial or erotic innuendo, are primarily there to titillate and make the film seem hot and controversial.
    Ex. In turn, that change ignited a body of literature that discussed those cataloguers' future roles.
    Ex. The spirit, if not the content, of Marx can be the joust to rouse the sleepy theory of academic sociology.
    Ex. The goal of this guidebook is to help writers activate their brains to stir up more and better ideas and details.
    Ex. The nineteenth century was, quite rightly, fearful of any system of spreading knowledge which might spark the tinder box of unrest.
    Ex. Don't be tempted into twitting me with the past knowledge that you have of me, because it is identical with the past knowledge that I have of you, and in twitting me, you twit yourself.
    Ex. The writer describes how he spent his school days avoiding bullies who taunted him because he was a dancer.
    Ex. He may have wished to tease and tantalize his readers by insoluble problems.
    Ex. This decision touched off a battle of wills between the library and the government as well as a blitz of media publicity.
    Ex. The dollar has been losing value, weakening its status as the world's major currency and setting off jitters in the international financial system.
    Ex. Based on their account, it seems obvious that Beauperthuy hit a raw nerve among some of the medical research leaders of the day.
    Ex. His plethoric prose produced by a prodigious placement of words struck a nerve.
    Ex. Untruth brings about ill reputation and indignity.
    Ex. What precipitated that furor was that Panizzi's volume represented a uncompromising rejection of the comfortable ideology of the finding catalog.
    Ex. It is illegal to operate websites inciting terrorism under the Terrorism Act.
    Ex. Obama's election seems to have touched a raw nerve in conservative white America, unleashing a torrent of right-wing rage unseen in this country.
    Ex. The method of indexing called post-coordinate indexing gives rise to physical forms of indexes which differ from the more 'traditional' catalogues mentioned above.
    Ex. That crucial evidence was withheld from the final report could give cause to bring charges of criminal negligence.
    Ex. Many soldiers took advantage of the impoverished conditions giving occasion to assaults, rapes and murders.
    ----
    * provocar cambios = wreak + changes.
    * provocar controversia = arouse + controversy.
    * provocar el debate = prompt + discussion, spark + debate, stir + debate.
    * provocar escarnio = evoke + response.
    * provocar estragos = create + havoc, wreak + havoc, cause + havoc.
    * provocar estragos en = play + havoc with.
    * provocar la controversia = court + controversy.
    * provocar la ira de Alguien = incur + Posesivo + wrath.
    * provocar menosprecio = evoke + scorn.
    * provocar sospechas = stir + suspicion.
    * provocar una crisis = precipitate + crisis.
    * provocar una guerra = ignite + war, precipitate + war.
    * provocar una protesta = call forth + protest.
    * provocar una reacción = cause + reaction, provoke + reaction.
    * provocar un ataque = provoke + attack.
    * provocar un cambio = bring about + change.
    * provocar un debate = ignite + debate.
    * provocar un diálogo = elicit + dialogue.
    * provocar un gran alboroto = make + a splash.
    * provocar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1)
    a) < explosión> to cause; < incendio> to start; < polémica> to spark off, prompt
    b) (Med)

    provocar el parto — to induce labor*

    2) < persona> ( al enfado) to provoke; ( sexualmente) to lead... on
    2.
    provocar vi (Andes) ( apetecer)

    ¿le provoca un traguito? — do you want a drink?, do you fancy a drink? (BrE colloq)

    * * *
    = provoke, spark off, trigger, induce, bring on, elicit, instigate, tease, evoke, titillate, ignite, rouse, stir up, spark, twit, taunt, tantalise [tantalize, -USA], touch off, set off, hit + a (raw) nerve, strike + a nerve, bring about, precipitate, incite, touch + a (raw) nerve, give + rise to, give + cause to, give + occasion to.

    Ex: 3 different kinds of paper were deacidified by different aqueous and nonaqueous methods, and then treated to provoke accelerated attack of air pollutants.

    Ex: Like the librarians and the bookshop staff, the club members are catalysts who spark off that fission which will spread from child to child an awareness of books and the habit of reading them.
    Ex: Nevertheless, the fact that these general lists cannot serve for every application has triggered a search for more consistent approaches.
    Ex: Then, the reference librarian has better justification to buy and perhaps to induce others to contribute to the purchase.
    Ex: In frequent cases, unionization is brought on by the inept or irresponsible action of management.
    Ex: This article looks at ways in which librarians in leadership roles can elicit the motivation, commitment, and personal investment of members of the organisation.
    Ex: The first mass removal of material was instigated by the trade unions and although admitted in 1932 to have been a mistake, the purges proved difficult to stop.
    Ex: I like to be considered one of the team, to joke with and tease the employee but that sure creates a problem when I have to discipline, correct, or fire an employee.
    Ex: It is known that in ancient Rome the complexity of the administrative job evoked considerable development of management techniques.
    Ex: However, some of the central premises of the film are flawed, and the risqué touches, whether racial or erotic innuendo, are primarily there to titillate and make the film seem hot and controversial.
    Ex: In turn, that change ignited a body of literature that discussed those cataloguers' future roles.
    Ex: The spirit, if not the content, of Marx can be the joust to rouse the sleepy theory of academic sociology.
    Ex: The goal of this guidebook is to help writers activate their brains to stir up more and better ideas and details.
    Ex: The nineteenth century was, quite rightly, fearful of any system of spreading knowledge which might spark the tinder box of unrest.
    Ex: Don't be tempted into twitting me with the past knowledge that you have of me, because it is identical with the past knowledge that I have of you, and in twitting me, you twit yourself.
    Ex: The writer describes how he spent his school days avoiding bullies who taunted him because he was a dancer.
    Ex: He may have wished to tease and tantalize his readers by insoluble problems.
    Ex: This decision touched off a battle of wills between the library and the government as well as a blitz of media publicity.
    Ex: The dollar has been losing value, weakening its status as the world's major currency and setting off jitters in the international financial system.
    Ex: Based on their account, it seems obvious that Beauperthuy hit a raw nerve among some of the medical research leaders of the day.
    Ex: His plethoric prose produced by a prodigious placement of words struck a nerve.
    Ex: Untruth brings about ill reputation and indignity.
    Ex: What precipitated that furor was that Panizzi's volume represented a uncompromising rejection of the comfortable ideology of the finding catalog.
    Ex: It is illegal to operate websites inciting terrorism under the Terrorism Act.
    Ex: Obama's election seems to have touched a raw nerve in conservative white America, unleashing a torrent of right-wing rage unseen in this country.
    Ex: The method of indexing called post-coordinate indexing gives rise to physical forms of indexes which differ from the more 'traditional' catalogues mentioned above.
    Ex: That crucial evidence was withheld from the final report could give cause to bring charges of criminal negligence.
    Ex: Many soldiers took advantage of the impoverished conditions giving occasion to assaults, rapes and murders.
    * provocar cambios = wreak + changes.
    * provocar controversia = arouse + controversy.
    * provocar el debate = prompt + discussion, spark + debate, stir + debate.
    * provocar escarnio = evoke + response.
    * provocar estragos = create + havoc, wreak + havoc, cause + havoc.
    * provocar estragos en = play + havoc with.
    * provocar la controversia = court + controversy.
    * provocar la ira de Alguien = incur + Posesivo + wrath.
    * provocar menosprecio = evoke + scorn.
    * provocar sospechas = stir + suspicion.
    * provocar una crisis = precipitate + crisis.
    * provocar una guerra = ignite + war, precipitate + war.
    * provocar una protesta = call forth + protest.
    * provocar una reacción = cause + reaction, provoke + reaction.
    * provocar un ataque = provoke + attack.
    * provocar un cambio = bring about + change.
    * provocar un debate = ignite + debate.
    * provocar un diálogo = elicit + dialogue.
    * provocar un gran alboroto = make + a splash.
    * provocar un gran revuelo = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.

    * * *
    provocar [A2 ]
    vt
    A
    1 (causar, ocasionar) to cause
    un cigarrillo pudo provocar la explosión the explosion may have been caused by a cigarette
    una decisión que ha provocado violentas polémicas a decision which has sparked off o prompted violent controversy
    no se sabe qué provocó el incendio it is not known what started the fire
    2 ( Med):
    provocar el parto to induce labor*
    las pastillas le provocaron una reacción cutánea the pills caused o brought on a skin reaction
    el antígeno provoca la formación de anticuerpos the antigen stimulates the production of antibodies
    B ‹persona›
    1 (al enfado) to provoke
    2 (en sentido sexual) to lead … on
    ■ provocar
    vi
    ( Andes) (apetecer): ¿le provoca un traguito? do you want a drink?, do you fancy a drink? ( BrE colloq)
    ( refl):
    se disparó un tiro provocándose la muerte he shot (and killed) himself
    * * *

     

    provocar ( conjugate provocar) verbo transitivo
    1
    a) ‹ explosión› to cause;

    ‹ incendio› to start;
    ‹ polémica› to spark off, prompt;
    ‹ reacción› to cause
    b) (Med) ‹ parto› to induce

    2 ‹ persona› ( al enfado) to provoke;
    ( sexualmente) to lead … on
    verbo intransitivo (Andes) ( apetecer):
    ◊ ¿le provoca un traguito? do you want a drink?, do you fancy a drink? (BrE colloq)

    provocar verbo transitivo
    1 (causar) to cause: su decisión fue provocada por..., his decision was prompted by..., provocar un incendio, to start a fire
    2 (un parto, etc) to induce: tuvieron que provocarle el vómito, they had to make her vomit
    3 (irritar, enfadar) to provoke: no lo provoques, don't provoke him
    4 (la ira, etc) to rouse
    (un aplauso) to provoke
    5 (excitar el deseo sexual) to arouse, provoke

    ' provocar' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    campanada
    - desatar
    - engendrar
    - hacer
    - motivar
    - organizar
    - pinchar
    - chulear
    - dar
    - meter
    - parto
    - reclamo
    - torear
    English:
    bait
    - bring
    - bring about
    - bring on
    - cause
    - excite
    - fight
    - incur
    - induce
    - instigate
    - invite
    - prompt
    - provoke
    - raise
    - rouse
    - roust
    - short-circuit
    - spark off
    - start
    - stir up
    - tease
    - trigger
    - disturbance
    - draw
    - elicit
    - evoke
    - short
    - spark
    - stir
    - taunt
    - whip
    - wreck
    * * *
    ♦ vt
    1. [incitar] to provoke;
    ¡no me provoques! don't provoke me!
    2. [causar] [accidente, muerte] to cause;
    [incendio, rebelión] to start; [sonrisa, burla] to elicit;
    una placa de hielo provocó el accidente the accident was caused by a sheet of black ice;
    provocó las risas de todos he made everyone laugh;
    el polvo me provoca estornudos dust makes me sneeze;
    su actitud me provoca más lástima que otra cosa her attitude makes me pity her more than anything else
    3. [excitar sexualmente] to lead on;
    le gusta provocar a los chicos con su ropa she likes to tease the boys with her clothes
    ♦ vi
    Carib, Col, Méx Fam [apetecer]
    ¿te provoca ir al cine? would you like to go to the movies?, Br do you fancy going to the cinema?;
    ¿te provoca un vaso de vino? would you like a glass of wine?, Br do you fancy a glass of wine?;
    ¿qué te provoca? what would you like to do?, Br what do you fancy doing?
    * * *
    v/t
    1 cause
    2 el enfado provoke
    3 sexualmente lead on
    4 parto induce
    5
    :
    ¿te provoca un café? S.Am. how about a coffee?
    * * *
    provocar {72} vt
    1) causar: to provoke, to cause
    2) irritar: to provoke, to pique
    * * *
    1. (en general) to cause
    2. (incendio) to start
    3. (una persona) to provoke

    Spanish-English dictionary > provocar

  • 82 BREGÐA

    (bregð; brá, brugðum; brugðinn), v. with dat.
    bregða sverði, knífi, to draw a sword, knife;
    bregða fingri, hendi í e-t, to put (thrust) the finger, hand, into;
    hón brá hárinu undir belti sér, she put (fastened) her hair under her belt;
    bregða kaðli um e-t, to pass a rope round a thing;
    bregða augum sundr, to open the eyes;
    bregða e-m á eintal, to take one apart;
    bregða sér sjúkum, to feign illness;
    2) to deviate from, disregard (vér höfum brugðit af ráðum þínum);
    3) to alter, change;
    bregða lit, litum, to change colour, to turn pale;
    bregða e-m í e-s líki, to turn one (by spell) into another shape (þú brátt þér í merar líki);
    4) to break up, leave off, give up;
    bregða tjöldum, to strike the tents;
    bregða boði, to countermand a feast;
    bregða sýslu, to leave off working;
    bregða svefni, blundi, to awake;
    bregða tali, to break off talking;
    bregða orrustu, kaupi, to break off a battle, bargain;
    5) to break (bregða trúnaði, heiti, sáttmáli);
    6) bregða e-m e-u, to upbraid, reproach one with a thing (Kálfr brá mér því í dag);
    7) with prepp.,
    bregða e-m á loft, to lift one aloft;
    bregða e-u á, to give out, pretend (hann brá á því, at hann mundi ríða vestr til Miðfjarðar);
    absol., bregða á e-t, to begin (suddenly) doing a thing;
    Kimbi brá á gaman, took it playfully, laughed at it;
    þeir brugðu á glímu ok á glens, they started wrestling and playing;
    hestrinn brá á leik, broke into play, ran away;
    hönd bregðr á venju, is ready for its old work;
    þá brá Ingimundr til útanferðar, I. started to go abroad;
    bregða e-u undan, to put it out of the way, to hide it;
    bregða upp hendi, höndum, to hold up the hand;
    bregða e-u við, to ward off with (bregða við skildi); fig. to put forth as an example, to praise, wonder at (þínum drengskap skal ek við bregða);
    absol., bregða við, to start off, set about a thing without delay;
    brá hann við skjótt ok fór, he started off at once and went;
    8) refl., bregðast;
    9) impers., e-u bregðr, it ceases, fails;
    veðráttu brá eigi, there was no change in the weather;
    of a sudden appearance, kláða brá á hvarmana, the eye-lids began to itch;
    þá brá ljóma af Logafjöllum, then from L. there burst flashes of light;
    ljósi bregðr fyrir, a light passes before the eye;
    with preps., bregðr af vexti hans frá öðrum selum, his shape differs from that of other seals;
    e-m bregðr í brún, one is amazed, startled (nú bregðr mönnum í brún mjök);
    e-m bregðr til e-s, one person takes after, resembles another;
    en því bregðr mér til foreldris míns, in that I am like my father;
    þat er mælt, at fjórðungi bregði til fóstrs, the fostering makes the fourth part of a man;
    e-m bregðr við e-t = e-m bregðr í brún;
    brá þeim mjök við, er þeir sá hann inn ganga, it startled them much when they saw him come in;
    en þó brá fóstru Melkorku mest við þessi tíðindi, this news most affected M.’s nurse.
    * * *
    pret. sing. brá, 2nd pers. brátt, later brást; pl. brugðu, sup. brugðit; pres. bregð; pret. subj. brygði: reflex, (sk, z, st), pret. brásk, bráz, or brást, pl. brugðusk, etc.: poët. with the neg. suff. brá-at, brásk-at, Orkn. 78, Fms. vi. 51.
    A. ACT. WITH DAT.
    I. [A. S. bregdan, brædan; Old Engl. and Scot. to brade or braid; cp. bragð throughout]:—to move swiftly:
    1. of a weapon, to draw, brandish; b. sverði, to draw the sword, Gísl. 55, Nj. 28, Ld. 222, Korm. 82 sqq., Fms. i. 44, ii. 306, vi. 313, Eg. 306, 505; sverð brugðit, a drawn sword, 746; cp. the alliterative phrase in Old Engl. Ballads, ‘the bright browne (= brugðinn) sword:’ absol., bregð (imperat.), Korm. l. c.: b. knífi, to slash with a knife, Am. 59; b. flötu sverði, to turn it round in the band, Fms. vii. 157; saxi, Bs. i. 629: even of a thrust, b. spjóti, Glúm. 344.
    2. of the limbs or parts of the body, to move quickly; b. hendi, fingri, K. Þ. K. 10, Fms. vi. 122; b. augum sundr, to open the eyes, iii. 57, cp. ‘he bradde open his eyen two,’ Engl. Ballads; b. fótum, Nj. 253; b. fæti, in wrestling; b. grönum, to draw up the lips, 199, Fms. v. 220.
    3. of other objects; b. skipi, to turn the ship (rare), Fms. viii. 145, Eb. 324; b. e-m á eintal, einmæli, to take one apart, Fms. vi. 11, Ölk. 35; b. sér sjúkum, to feign sickness, Fagrsk. ch. 51; bregða sér in mod. usage means to make a short visit, go or come for a moment; eg brá mér snöggvast til …, etc.
    4. adding prepp.; b. upp; b. upp hendi, höndum, to hold up the hand, Fms. i. 167; b. upp glófa, 206, Eb. 326: b. e-m á lopt, to lift aloft, Eg. 122, Nj. 108; b. e-u undan, to put a thing out of the way, to hide it, Fas. i. 6; undir, Sturl. ii. 221, Ld. 222, Eb. 230: b. e-u við (b. við skildi), to ward off with …, Vápn. 5; but chiefly metaph. to put forth as an example, to laud, wonder at, etc.; þínum drengskap skal ek við b., Nj. 18; þessum mun ek við b. Áslaugar órunum, Fas. i. 257; nú mun ek því við b. ( I will speak loud), at ek hefi eigi fyr náð við þik at tala, Lv. 53: b. e-u á, to give out, pretend; hann brá á því at hann mundi ríða vestr til Miðfjarðar, Sturl. iii. 197, Fms. viii. 59, x. 322. β. to deviate from, disregard; vér höfum brugðit af ráðum þínum, Fær. 50, Nj. 13, 109, Ísl. ii. 198, Grág. i. 359; b. af marki, to alter the mark, 397.
    5. to turn, alter, change; b. lit, litum, to change colour, to turn pale, etc., Fms. ii. 7, Vígl. 24; b. sér við e-t, to alter one’s mien, shew signs of pain, emotion, or the like, Nj. 116; b. e-m í (or b. á sik) e-s líki, to turn one (by spell) into another shape, Bret. 13; at þú brátt þér í merar líki, Ölk. 37; hann brá á sik ýmissa dýra líki, Edda (pref.) 149.
    II. to break up or off, leave off, give up; b. búi, to give up one’s household, Grág. i. 153, Eg. 116, 704; b. tjöldum, to break up, strike the tents, Fms. iv. 302; b. samvist, to part, leave off living together, ii. 295; b. ráðahag, to break off an engagement, esp. wedding, 11; b. boði, to countermand a feast, 194; b. kaupi, to break off a bargain, Nj. 51, Rd. 251; b. sýslu, to leave off working, Fms. vi. 349; b. svefni, blundi, to awake, Sdm. 2; smátt bregðr slíkt svefni mínum, Lv. 53; b. tali, to break off talking, Vápn. 22; b. orustu, to break off the battle, Bret.: esp. freq. in poetry, b. hungri, föstu, sulti, to break or quell the hunger (of the wolf); b. gleði; b. lífi, fjörvi, to put to death, etc., Lex. Poët.
    2. to break faith, promise, or the like; b. máli, Grág. i. 148; trúnaði, Nj. 141; brugðið var öllu sáttmáli, Hkr. ii. 121; b. heiti, Alvm. 3: absol., ef bóandi bregðr við griðmann ( breaks a bargain), Grág. i. 153.
    3. reflex., bregðask e-m (or absol.), to deceive, fail, in faith or friendship; Gunnarr kvaðsk aldri skyldu b. Njáli né sonum hans, Nj. 57; bregðsk þú oss nú eigi, do not deceive us, Fms. vi. 17; vant er þó at vita hverir mér eru trúir ef feðrnir b., ii. 11; en þeim brásk framhlaupit, i. e. they failed in the onslaught, vii. 298; þat mun eigi bregðask, that cannot fail, Fas. ii. 526, Rb. 50; fáir munu þeir, at einörð sinni haldi, er slíkir brugðusk við oss, Fms. v. 36, Grett. 26 new Ed.
    III. [A. S. brædan, to braid, braider], to ‘braid,’ knot, bind, the band, string being in dat.; hann bregðr í fiskinn öðrum enda, he braided the one end in the fish, Finnb. 220; hón brá hárinu undir belli sér, she braided her hair under her belt; (hann) brá ( untied) brókabelti sínu, Fas. i. 47; er þeir höfðu brugðið kaðli um, wound a cable round it, Fms. x. 53; hefir strengrinn brugðizk líttat af fótum honum, the rope had loosened off his feet, xi. 152: but also simply and with acc., b. bragð, to braid a braid, knit a knot, Eg. (in a verse); b. ráð, to weave a plot, (cp. Gr. ράπτειν, Lat. suere), Edda (in a verse); in the proper sense flétta and ríða, q. v., are more usual.
    2. in wrestling; b. e-m, the antagonist in dat., the trick in acc., b. e-m bragð (hæl-krók, sveiflu, etc.)
    3. recipr., of mutual strife; bregðask brögðum, to play one another tricks; b. brigzlum, to scold one another, Grág. ii. 146; b. frumhlaupum, of mutual aggression, 13, 48; bregðask um e-t, to contest a thing, 66, cp. i. 34.
    4. part., brugðinn við e-t, acquainted with a thing; munuð þit brátt brugðnir við meira, i. e. you will soon have greater matters to deal with, Fs. 84; hann er við hvárttveggja b., he is well versed in both, Gísl. 51.
    IV. metaph. to upbraid, blame, with dat. of the person and thing; fár bregðr hinu betra, ef hann veit hit verra (a proverb), Nj. 227; Þórðr blígr brá honum því ( Thord threw it in his face), á Þórsnesþingi, at …, Landn. 101; Kálfr brá mér því í dag, Fms. vi. 105; b. e-m brizglum, Nj. 227.
    B. NEUT. OR ABSOL. without a case, of swift, sudden motion.
    I. b. á e-t, as, b. á leik, gaman, etc., to start or begin sporting, playing; Kimbi brá á gaman, K. took it playfully, i. e. laughed at it, Landn. 101; b. á gamanmál, Fms. xi. 151; þeir brugðu á glímu ok á glens, they started wrestling and playing, Ld. 220; bregðr hann (viz. the horse) á leik, the horse broke into play, ran away, Fms. xi. 280; Glúmr svaraði vel en brá þó á sitt ráð, Glum gave a gentle answer, but went on in his own way, Nj. 26, Fas. i. 250: the phrase, hönd bregðr á venju, the hand is ready for its old work, Edda (Ht.) verse 26, cp. Nj. ch. 78 (in a verse).
    2. b. við, to start off, set about a thing without delay, at a moment’s notice, may in Engl. often be rendered by at once or the like; brá hann við skjótt ok fór, he started off at once and went, Fms. i. 158; þeir brugðu við skjótt, ok varð þeim mjök við felmt, i. e. they took to their heels in a great fright, Nj. 105; þeir brugðu við skjótt, ok fara þaðan, 107; bregðr hon við ok hleypr, Grett. 25 new Ed., Bjarn. 60; hrossit bregðr nú við hart, id.; en er Ólafr spurði, at Þorsteinn hafði skjótt við brugðit, ok hafði mikit fjölmenni, Ld. 228.
    β. b. til e-s, þá brá Ingimundr til utanferðar, Ingimund started to go abroad, Sturl. i. 117; b. til Grænlands ferðar, Fb. i. 430.
    II. reflex, to make a sudden motion with the body; Rútr brásk skjótt við undan högginu, Nj. 28, 129; b. við fast, to turn sharply, 58, 97; bregðsk (= bregðr) jarl nú við skjótt ok ferr, the earl started at once, Fms. xi. 11; hann brásk aldregi við ( he remained motionless) er þeir píndu hann, heldr en þeir lysti á stokk eðr stein, vii. 227.
    2. metaph. and of a circumlocutory character; eigi þætti mér ráðið, hvárt ek munda svá skjótt á boð brugðisk hafa, ef …, I am not sure whether I should have been so hasty in bidding you, if …, Ísl. ii. 156; bregðask á beina við e-n, to shew hospitality towards, Fms. viii. 59, cp. bregða sér above.
    β. b. yfir, to exceed; heyra þeir svá mikinn gný at yfir brásk, they heard an awful crash, Mag. 6; þá brásk þat þó yfir jafnan ( it surpassed) er konungr talaði, Fms. x. 322, yet these last two instances may be better read ‘barst,’ vide bera C. IV; bregðask úkunnr, reiðr … við e-t, to be startled at the novelty of a thing, v. 258; b. reiðr við, to get excited, angry at a thing, etc.
    C. IMPERS.
    I. the phrase, e-m bregðr við e-t, of strong emotions, fear, anger, or the like; brá þeim mjök við, er þau sá hann inn ganga, it startled them much, when they saw him come in, Nj. 68; Flosa brá svá við, at hann var í andliti stundum sem blóð, 177; en þó brá fóstru Melkorku mest við þessi tíðindi, i. e. this news most affected Melkorka’s nurse, Ld. 82; aldri hefi ek mannsblóð séð, ok veit ek eigi hve mér bregðr við, I wot not how it will touch me, Nj. 59; brá honum svá við, at hann gerði fölvan í andliti … ok þann veg brá honum opt síðan ( he was oft since then taken in such fits), þá er vígahugr var á honum, Glúm. 342; en við höggit brá Glæsi svá at …, Eb. 324; Þorkell spurði ef honum hefði brugðit nokkut við þessa sýslu.—Ekki sjám vér þér brugðit hafa við þetta, en þó sýndist mér þér áðr brugðit, Fms. xi. 148.
    β. bregða í brún, to be amazed, shocked, Fms. i. 214; þá brá Guðrúnu mjök í brún um atburð þenna allan saman, Ld. 326, Nj. 14; þat hlægir mik at þeim mun í brún b., 239; nú bregðr mönnum í brún mjök ( people were very much startled), því at margir höfðu áðr enga frétt af haft, Band. 7.
    II. with prepp. við, til, í, af; of appearances, kynligu, undarliga bregðr við, it has a weird look, looks uncanny, of visions, dreams, or the like; en þó bregðr nú kynligu við, undan þykir mér nú gaflaðit hvárt-tveggja undan húsinu, Ísl. ii. 352, Nj. 62, 197, Gísl. 83; nú bregðr undrum við, id., Fms. i. 292.
    III. e-m bregðr til e-s, one person turns out like another, cp. the Danish ‘at slægte en paa;’ þat er mælt at fjórðungi bregði til fóstrs, the fostering makes the fourth part of the man, Nj. 64; en því bregðr mér til foreldris míns, in that I am like my father, Hkr. iii. 223; er þat líkast, at þér bregði meir í þræla ættina en Þveræinga, it is too likely, that thou wilt show thyself rather to be kith and kin to the thrall’s house than to that of Thweræingar, Fb. i. 434; b. til bernsku, to be childish, Al. 3.
    β. bregðr af vexti hans frá öðrum selum, his shape differs from that of any other seals, Sks. 41 new Ed. (afbrigði).
    IV. to cease; e-u bregðr, it ceases; svá hart … at nyt (dat.) bregði, ( to drive the ewes) so fast that they fail ( to give milk), Grág. ii. 231; þessu tali bregðr aldri (= þetta tal bregzk aldri), this calculation can never fail, Rb. 536; veðráttu (dat.) brá eigi, there was no change in the weather, Grett. 91; skini sólar brá, the sun grew dim, Geisü 19; fjörvi feigra brá, the life of the ‘feys’ came to an end (poët.), Fms. vi. 316 (in a verse); brá föstu, hungri, úlfs, ara, the hunger of wolf and eagle was abated, is a freq. phrase with the poets.
    V. of a sudden appearance; kláða (dat.) brá á hvarmana, the eye-lids itched, Fms. v. 96: of light passing swiftly by, þá brá ljóma af Logafjöllum, Hkv. 1. 15; ljósi bregðr fyrir, a light passes before the eye; mey brá mér fyrir hvarma steina, a maid passed before my eyes, Snót 117; þar við ugg (dat.) at þrjótum brá, i. e. the rogues were taken by fear, 170.

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > BREGÐA

  • 83 BERA

    * * *
    I)
    (ber; bar, bárum; borinn), v.
    I.
    1) to bear, carry, convey (bar B. biskup í börum suðr í Hvamm);
    bera (farm) af skipi, to unload a ship;
    bera (mat) af borði, to take (the meat) off the table;
    bera e-t á hesti, to carry on horseback;
    2) to wear (bera klæði, vápn, kórónu);
    bera œgishjálm, to inspire fear and awe;
    3) to bear, produce, yield (jörðin berr gras; tré bera aldin, epli);
    4) to bear, give birth to, esp. of sheep and cows;
    kýr hafði borit kálf, had calved;
    absol., ván at hón mundi bera, that the cow would calve;
    the pp. is used of men; hann hafði verit blindr borinn, born blind;
    verða borinn í þenna heim, to be born into this world;
    þann sóma, sem ek em til borinn, born to;
    borinn e-m, frá e-m (rare), born of;
    Nótt var Nörvi borin, was the daughter of N.;
    borinn Sigmundi, son of S.;
    5) bera e-n afli, ofrafli, ofrliði, ofrmagni, ofríki, to bear one down, overcome, oppress, one by odds or superior force;
    bera e-n ráðum, to overrule one;
    bera e-n bjóri, to make drunk with beer;
    verða bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise;
    borinn verkjum, overcome by pains;
    þess er borin ván, there is no hope, all hope is gone;
    borinn baugum, bribed; cf. bera fé á e-n, to bribe one;
    6) to lear, be capable of bearing (of a ship, horse, vehicle);
    þeir hlóðu bæði skipin sem borð báru, with as much as they could carry;
    fig., to sustain, support (svá mikill mannfjöldi, at landit fekk eigi borit);
    of persons, to bear up against, endure, support (grief, sorrow, etc.);
    absol., bar hann drengiliga, he bore it manfully;
    similarly, bera (harm) af sér, berast vel (illa, lítt) af;
    bar hon sköruliga af sér, she bore up bravely;
    hversu berst Auðr af um bróðurdauðann, how does she bear it?
    hon berst af lítt, she is much cast down;
    bera sik vel upp, to bear well up against;
    7) bera e-t á, e-n á hendr e-m, to charge or tax one with (eigi erum vér þess valdir, er þú berr á oss);
    bera (kvið) á e-n, to give a verdict against, declare guilty (í annat sinn báru þeir á Flosa kviðinn);
    bera af e-m (kviðinn), to give a verdict for;
    bera e-t af sér, to deny having done a thing;
    bera or bera vitni, vætti, to bear witness, testify;
    bera or bera um e-t, to give a verdict in a case;
    bera e-n sannan at sök, to prove guilty by evidence;
    bera e-n undan sök, to acquit;
    bera í sundr frændsemi þeirra, to prove (by evidence) that they are not relations;
    refl. (pass.), berast, to be proved by evidence (þótt þér berist þat faðerni, er þú segir);
    8) to set forth, report, tell;
    bera e-m kveðju (orð, orðsending), to bring one a greeting, compliments (word, message);
    bera or bera fram erindi sín fyrir e-n, to state (tell) one’s errand or to plead one’s case before one;
    bera e-m njósn, to apprise one;
    bera e-t upp, to produce, mention, tell;
    bera upp erindi sín, to state one’s errand;
    bera saman ráð sín, to consult together;
    eyddist það ráð, er þeir báru saman, which they had designed;
    9) to keep, hold, bear, of a title (bera jarlnafn, konnungsnafn);
    bera (eigi) giptu, gæfu, hammingju, auðnu til e-s, (not) to have the good fortune to do a thing (bar hann enga gæfu til at þjóna þér);
    bera vit, skyn, kunnáttu á e-t, to have knowledge of, uniderstanding about;
    bera hug, áræði, þor, traust til e-s, to have courage, confidence to do a thing;
    bera áhyggju fyrir e-u, to be concerned about;
    bera ást, elsku, hatr til e-s, to bear affection, love, hatred to;
    10) to bear off or away, carry off (some gain);
    bera sigr af e-m, af e-u, to carry off the victory from or in;
    hann hafði borit sigr af tveim orustum, he had been victorious in two battles;
    bera hærra (lægra) hlut to get the best (the worst) of it;
    bera efra (hærra) skjöld, to gain the victory;
    bera hátt (lágt) höfuðit, to bear the head high (low), to be in high (low) spirits;
    bera halann bratt, lágt, to cock up or let fall the tail, to be in high or low spirits;
    11) with preps.:
    bera af e-m, to surpass;
    en þó bar Bolli af, surpassed all the rest;
    bera af sér högg, lag to ward off, parry a blow or thrust;
    bera eld at, to set fire to;
    bera fjötur (bönd) at e-m, to put fetters (bonds) on one;
    bera á or í, to smear, anoint (bera vatn í augu sér, bera tjöru í höfuð sér);
    bera e-t til, to apply to, to try if it fits (bera til hvern lykil af öðrum at portinu);
    bera e-t um, to wind round;
    þá bar hann þá festi um sik, made it fast round his body;
    bera um með e-n, to bear with, have patience with;
    bera út barn, to expose a child;
    12) refl., berast mikit (lítit) á, to bear oneself proudly (humbly);
    láta af berast, to die;
    láta fyrir berast e-s staðar, to stay, remain in a place (for shelter);
    berast e-t fyrir, to design a thing (barst hann þat fyrir at sjá aldregi konur);
    at njósna um, hvat hann bærist fyrir, to inquire into what he was about;
    berast vápn á, to attack one another;
    berast at or til, to happen;
    þat barst at (happened) á einhverju sumri;
    ef svá harðliga kann til at berast, if that misfortune does happen;
    berast í móti, to happen, occur;
    hefir þetta vel í móti borizt, it is a happy coincidence;
    berast við, to be prevented;
    ok nú lét almáttugr guð við berast kirkjubrunann, prevented, stopped the burning of the church;
    II. impers., denoting a sort of passive or involuntary motion;
    alla berr at sama brunni, all come to the same well (end);
    bar hann (acc.) þá ofan gegnt Ösuri, he happened to come down just opposite to Ö.;
    esp. of ships and sailors; berr oss (acc.) til Íslands eða annarra landa, we drift to Iceland or other countries;
    þá (acc.) bar suðr í haf, they were carried out southwards;
    Skarpheðin (acc.) bar nú at þeim, S. came suddenly upon them;
    ef hann (acc.) skyldi bera þar at, if he should happen to come there;
    e-n berr yfir, one is borne onwards, of a bird flying, a man riding;
    hann (acc.) bar skjótt yfir, it passed quickly (of a flying meteor);
    2) followed by preps.:
    Gunnar sér, at rauðan kyrtil bar við glugginn, that a red kirtle passed before the window;
    hvergi bar skugga (acc.) á, there was nowhere a shadow;
    e-t berr fram (hátt), is prominent;
    Ólafr konungr stóð í lyptingu ok bar hann (acc.) hátt mjök, stood out conspicuously;
    e-t berr á milli, comes between;
    leiti (acc.) bar á milli, a hill hid the prospect;
    fig. e-m berr e-t á milli, they are at variance about a thing;
    mart (acc.) berr nú fyrir augu mér, many things come now before my eyes;
    veiði (acc.) berr í hendr e-m, game falls to one’s lot;
    e-t berr undan, goes amiss, fails;
    bera saman, to coincide;
    bar nöfn þeirra saman, they had the same name;
    fig., with dat.; bar öllum sögum vel saman, all the stories agreed well together;
    fund várn bar saman, we met;
    3) bera at, til, við, at hendi, til handa, to befall, happen, with dat. of the person;
    svá bar at einn vetr, it happened one winter;
    þó at þetta vandræði (acc.) hafi nú borit oss (dat.) at hendi, has befallen us;
    bar honum svá til, it so befell him;
    þat bar við (it so happened), at Högni kom;
    raun (acc.) berr á, it is proved by fact;
    4) of time, to fall upon;
    ef þing (acc.) berr á hina helgu viku, if the parliament falls in the holy week;
    bera í móti, to coincide, happen exactly at the same time;
    5) denoting cause;
    e-t berr til, causes a thing;
    konungr spurði, hvat til bæri úgleði hans, what was the cause of his grief;
    ætluðu þat þá allir, at þat mundi til bera, that that was the reason;
    berr e-m nauðsyn til e-s, one is obliged to do a thing;
    6) e-t berr undir e-n, falls to a person’s lot;
    hon á arf at taka, þegar er undir hana berr, in her turn;
    e-t berr frá, is surpassing;
    er sagt, at þat (acc.) bæri frá, hvé vel þeir mæltu, it was extraordinary how well they spoke;
    7) e-t berr bráðum, happens of a sudden;
    e-t berr stóru, stórum (stœrrum), it amounts to much (more), it matters a great deal (more), it is of great (greater) importance;
    8) absol. or with an adv., vel, illa, with infin.;
    e-m berr (vel, illa) at gera e-t, it becomes, beseems one (well, ill) to do a thing (berr yðr vel, herra, at sjá sannindi á þessu máli);
    used absol., berr vel, illa, it is beseeming, proper, fit, or unbeseeming, improper, unfit (þat þykkir eigi illa bera, at).
    (að), v. to make bare (hon beraði likam sinn).
    * * *
    1.
    u, f.
    I. [björn], a she-bear, Lat. ursa; the primitive root ‘ber’ remains only in this word (cp. berserkr and berfjall), björn (q. v.) being the masc. in use, Landn. 176, Fas. i. 367, Vkv. 9: in many Icel. local names, Beru-fjörðr, -vík, from Polar bears; fem. names, Bera, Hallbera, etc., Landn.
    II. a shield, poët., the proverb, baugr er á beru sæmstr, to a shield fits best a baugr (q. v.), Lex. Poët., Edda (Gl.); hence names of poems Beru-drápa, Eg.
    2.
    bar, báru, borit, pres. berr,—poët. forms with the suffixed negative; 3rd pers. sing. pres. Indic. berrat, Hm. 10; 3rd pers. sing. pret. barat, Vellekla; 1st pers. sing. barkak, Eb. 62 (in a verse); barkat ek, Hs. 8; 2nd pers. sing. bartattu; 3rd pers. pl. bárut, etc., v. Lex. Poët. [Gr. φέρειν; Lat. ferre; Ulf. bairan; A. S. beran; Germ. gebären; Engl. bear; Swed. bära; Dan. bære].
    A. Lat. ferre, portare:
    I. prop. with a sense of motion, to bear, carry, by means of the body, of animals, of vehicles, etc., with acc., Egil tók mjöðdrekku eina mikla, ok bar undir hendi sér, Eg. 237; bar hann heim hrís, Rm. 9; konungr lét bera inn kistur tvær, báru tveir menn hverja, Eg. 310; bera farm af skipi, to unload a ship, Ld. 32; bera (farm) á skip, to load a ship, Nj. 182; tóku alla ösku ok báru á á ( amnem) út, 623, 36; ok bar þat ( carried it) í kerald, 43, K. Þ. K. 92; b. mat á borð, í stofu, to put the meat on table, in the oven; b. mat af borði, to take it off table, Eb. 36, 266, Nj. 75, Fms. ix. 219, etc.
    2. Lat. gestare, ferre, denoting to wear clothes, to carry weapons; skikkja dýr er konungr hafði borit, Eg. 318; b. kórónu, to wear the crown, Fms. x. 16; atgeir, Nj. 119; vápn, 209: metaph., b. ægishjálm, to inspire fear and awe; b. merki, to carry the flag in a battle, Nj. 274, Orkn. 28, 30, 38, Fms. v. 64, vi. 413; bera fram merki, to advance, move in a battle, vi. 406.
    3. b. e-t á hesti (áburðr), to carry on horseback; Auðunn bar mat á hesti, Grett. 107; ok bar hrís á hesti, 76 new Ed.; þeir báru á sjau hestum, 98 new Ed.
    II. without a sense of motion:
    1. to give birth to; [the root of barn, bairn; byrja, incipere; burðr, partus; and burr, filius: cp. Lat. parĕre; also Gr. φέρειν, Lat. ferre, of child-bearing.] In Icel. prose, old as well as mod., ‘ala’ and ‘fæða’ are used of women; but ‘bera,’ of cows and sheep; hence sauðburðr, casting of lambs, kýrburðr; a cow is snembær, siðbær, Jólabær, calves early, late, at Yule time, etc.; var ekki ván at hon ( the cow) mundi b. fyr en um várit, Bs. i. 193, 194; kýr hafði borit kálf, Bjarn. 32; bar hvárrtveggi sauðrinn sinn burð, Stj. 178: the participle borinn is used of men in a great many compds in a general sense, aptrborinn, árborinn, endrborinn, frjálsborinn, goðborinn, höldborinn, hersborinn, konungborinn, óðalborinn, samborinn, sundrborinn, velborinn, úborinn, þrælborinn, etc.; also out of compds, mun ek eigi upp gefa þann sóma, sem ek em til borinn, … entitled to by inheritance, Ld. 102; hann hafði blindr verit borinn, born blind, Nj. 152, Hdl. 34, 42, Vsp. 2: esp. borinn e-m, born of one, Rm. 39, Hdl. 12, 23, 27, Hðm. 2, Gs. 9, Vþm. 25, Stor. 16, Vkv. 15; borinn frá e-m, Hdl. 24: the other tenses are in theol. Prose used of Christ, hans blezaða son er virðist at láta berast hingað í heim af sinni blezaðri móður, Fms. i. 281; otherwise only in poetry, eina dóttur (acc.) berr álfröðull (viz. the sun, regarded as the mother), Vþm. 47; hann Gjálp um bar, hann Greip um bar …, Hdl. 36: borit (sup.), Hkv. 1. 1.
    β. of trees, flowers; b. ávöxt, blóm …, to bear fruit, flower … (freq.); bar aldinviðrinn tvennan blóma, Fms. ix. 265; cp. the phrase, bera sitt barr, v. barr.
    2. denoting to load, with acc. of the person and dat. of the thing:
    α. in prop. sense; hann hafði borit sik mjök vápnum, he had loaded himself with arms, i. e. wore heavy armour, Sturl. iii. 250.
    β. but mostly in a metaph. sense; b. e-n ofrafli, ofrmagni, ofrliði, ofríki, magni, to bear one down, to overcome, oppress one, by odds or superior force, Grág. i. 101, ii. 195, Nj. 80, Hkr. ii. 371, Gþl. 474, Stj. 512, Fms. iii. 175 (in the last passage a dat. pers. badly); b. e-n ráðum, to overrule one, Nj. 198, Ld. 296; b. e-n málum, to bearhim down (wrongfully) in a lawsuit, Nj. 151; b. e-n bjóri, to make drunk, Vkv. 26: medic., borinn verkjum, sótt, Bjarn. 68, Og. 5; bölvi, Gg. 2: borne down, feeling heavy pains; þess er borin ván, no hope, all hope is gone, Ld. 250; borinn sök, charged with a cause, Fms. v. 324, H. E. i. 561; bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise, Fms. iv. 111; b. fé, gull á e-n, to bring one a fee, gold, i. e. to bribe one, Nj. 62; borinn baugum, bribed, Alvm. 5; always in a bad sense, cp. the law phrase, b. fé í dóm, to bribe a court, Grág., Nj. 240.
    3. to bear, support, sustain, Lat. sustinere, lolerare, ferre:
    α. properly, of a ship, horse, vehicle, to bear, be capable of bearing; þeir hlóðu bæði skipin sem borð báru, all that they could carry, Eb. 302;—a ship ‘berr’ ( carries) such and such a weight; but ‘tekr’ ( takes) denotes a measure of fluids.
    β. metaph. to sustain, support; dreif þannig svá mikill mannfjöldi at landit fékk eigi borit, Hkr. i. 56; but metaph. to bear up against, endure, support grief, sorrow, etc., sýndist öllum at Guð hefði nær ætlað hvat hann mundi b. mega, Bs. i. 139; biðr hann friðar ok þykist ekki mega b. reiði hans, Fms. iii. 80: the phrase, b. harm sinn í hljóði, to suffer silently; b. svívirðing, x. 333: absol., þótti honum mikit víg Kjartans, en þó bar hann drengilega, he bore it manfully, Ld. 226; er þat úvizka, at b. eigi slíkt, not to bear or put up with, Glúm. 327; b. harm, to grieve, Fms. xi. 425: in the phrases, b. sik, b. af sér, berask, berask vel (illa, lítt), to bear oneself, to bear up against misfortune; Guðrúnu þótti mikit fráfall Þorkels, en þó bar hon sköruliga af sér, she bore her bravely up, Ld. 326–328; lézt hafa spurt at ekkjan bæri vel af sér harmana, Eb. 88; berask af; hversu bersk Auðr af um bróðurdauðann? (how does she bear it?); hón bersk af lítt ( she is much borne down) ok þykir mikit, Gísl. 24; niun oss vandara gört en öðrum at vér berim oss vel (Lat. fortiter ferre), Nj. 197; engi maðr hefði þar jamvel borit sik, none bad borne himself so boldly, Sturl. iii. 132; b. sik vel upp, to bear well up against, bear a stout heart, Hrafn. 17; b. sik beiskliga ( sorely), Stj. 143; b. sik lítt, to be downcast, Fms. ii. 61; b. sik at göra e-t, to do one’s best, try a thing.
    III. in law terms or modes of procedure:
    1. bera járn, the ordeal of bearing hot iron in the hand, cp. járnburðr, skírsla. This custom was introduced into Scandinavia together with Christianity from Germany and England, and superseded the old heathen ordeals ‘hólmganga,’ and ‘ganga undir jarðarmen,’ v. this word. In Norway, during the civil wars, it was esp. used in proof of paternity of the various pretenders to the crown, Fms. vii. 164, 200, ix. Hák. S. ch. 14, 41–45, viii. (Sverr. S.) ch. 150, xi. (Jómsv. S.) ch. 11, Grett. ch. 41, cp. N. G. L. i. 145, 389. Trial by ordeal was abolished in Norway A. D. 1247. In Icel. It was very rarely mentioned, vide however Lv. ch. 23 (paternity), twice or thrice in the Sturl. i. 56, 65, 147, and Grág. i. 341, 361; it seems to have been very seldom used there, (the passage in Grett. S. l. c. refers to Norway.)
    2. bera út (hence útburðr, q. v.), to expose children; on this heathen custom, vide Grimm R. A. In heathen Icel., as in other parts of heathen Scandinavia, it was a lawful act, but seldom exercised; the chief passages on record are, Gunnl. S. ch. 3 (ok þat var þá siðvandi nokkurr, er land var allt alheiðit, at þeir menn er félitlir vórn, en stóð ómegð mjök til handa létu út bera börn sín, ok þótti þó illa gört ávalt), Fs. Vd. ch. 37, Harð. S. ch. 8, Rd. ch. 7, Landn. v. ch. 6, Finnb. ch. 2, Þorst. Uxaf. ch. 4, Hervar. S. ch. 4, Fas. i. 547 (a romance); cp. Jómsv. S. ch. 1. On the introduction of Christianity into Icel. A. D. 1000, it was resolved that, in regard to eating of horse-flesh and exposure of children, the old laws should remain in force, Íb. ch. 9; as Grimm remarks, the exposure must take place immediately after birth, before the child had tasted food of any kind whatever, and before it was besprinkled with water (ausa vatni) or shown to the father, who had to fix its name; exposure, after any of these acts, was murder, cp. the story of Liafburga told by Grimm R. A.); v. Also a Latin essay at the end of the Gunnl. S. (Ed. 1775). The Christian Jus Eccl. put an end to this heathen barbarism by stating at its very beginning, ala skal barn hvert er borit verðr, i. e. all children, if not of monstrous shape, shall be brought up, N. G. L. i. 339, 363.
    β. b. út (now more usual, hefja út, Am. 100), to carry out for burial; vera erfðr ok tit borinn, Odd. 20; var hann heygðr, ok út borinn at fornum sið, Fb. i. 123; b. á bál, to place (the body and treasures) upon the pile, the mode of burying in the old heathen time, Fas. i. 487 (in a verse); var hon borin á bálit ok slegit í eldi, Edda 38.
    B. Various and metaph. cases.
    I. denoting motion:
    1. ‘bera’ is in the Grág. the standing law term for delivery of a verdict by a jury (búar), either ‘bera’ absol. or adding kvið ( verdict); bera á e-n, or b. kvið á e-n, to give a verdict against, declare guilty; bera af e-m, or b. af e-m kviðinn, to give a verdict for; or generally, bera, or b. um e-t, to give a verdict in a case; bera, or b. vitni, vætti, also simply means to testify, to witness, Nj. 111, cp. kviðburðr ( delivering of verdict), vitnisburðr ( bearing witness), Grág. ii. 28; eigi eigu búar ( jurors) enn at b. um þat hvat lög eru á landi hér, the jurors have not to give verdict in (to decide) what is law in the country, cp. the Engl. maxim, that jurors have only to decide the question of evidence, not of law, Grág. (Kb.) ch. 85; eigi eru búar skildir at b. um hvatvetna; um engi mál eigu þeir at skilja, þau er erlendis ( abroad) hafa görzt, id.; the form in delivering the verdict—höfum vér ( the jurors), orðit á eitt sáttir, berum á kviðburðinn, berum hann sannan at sökinni, Nj. 238, Grág. i. 49, 22, 138, etc.; í annat sinn báru þeir á Flosa kviðinn, id.; b. annattveggja af eðr á; b. undan, to discharge, Nj. 135; b. kvið í hag ( for), Grág. i. 55; b. lýsingar vætti, Nj. 87; b. vitni ok vætti, 28, 43, 44; b. ljúgvitni, to bear false witness, Grág. i. 28; b. orð, to bear witness to a speech, 43; bera frændsemi sundr, to prove that they are not relations, N. G. L. i. 147: reflex., berask ór vætti, to prove that oneself is wrongly summoned to bear witness or to give a verdict, 44: berask in a pass. sense, to be proved by evidence, ef vanefni b. þess manns er á hönd var lýst, Grág. i. 257; nema jafnmæli berisk, 229; þótt þér berisk þat faðerni er þú segir, Fms. vii. 164; hann kvaðst ætla, at honum mundi berask, that he would be able to get evidence for, Fs. 46.
    β. gener. and not as a law term; b. á, b. á hendr, to charge; b. e-n undan, to discharge, Fs. 95; eigi erum vér þessa valdir er þú berr á oss, Nj. 238, Ld. 206, Fms. iv. 380, xi. 251, Th. 78; b. e-m á brýnn, to throw in one’s face, to accuse, Greg. 51; b. af sér, to deny; eigi mun ek af mér b., at… ( non diffitebor), Nj. 271; b. e-m gott vitni, to give one a good…, 11; b. e-m vel (illa) söguna, to bear favourable (unfavourable) witness of one, 271.
    2. to bear by word of mouth, report, tell, Lat. referre; either absol. or adding kveðju, orð, orðsending, eyrindi, boð, sögu, njósn, frétt…, or by adding a prep., b. fram, frá, upp, fyrir; b. kveðju, to bring a greeting, compliment, Eg. 127; b. erindi (sín) fyrir e-n, to plead one’s case before one, or to tell one’s errand, 472, 473; b. njósn, to apprise, Nj. 131; b. fram, to deliver (a speech), talaði jungherra Magnús hit fyrsta erindi (M. made his first speech in public), ok fanst mönnum mikit um hversu úbernsliga fram var borit, Fms. x. 53; (in mod. usage, b. fram denotes gramm. to pronounce, hence ‘framburðr,’ pronunciation); mun ek þat nú fram b., I shall now tell, produce it, Ld. 256, Eg. 37; b. frá, to attest, relate with emphasis; má þat frá b., Dropl. 21; b. upp, to produce, mention, tell, þótt slík lygi sé upp borin fyrir hann, though such a lie be told him, Eg. 59; þær (viz. charges) urðu engar upp bornar ( produced) við Rút, Nj. 11; berr Sigtryggr þegar upp erindi sín (cp. Germ. ojfenbaren), 271, Ld. 256; b. upp gátu, to give (propound) a riddle, Stj. 411, Fas. i. 464; b. fyrir, to plead as an excuse; b. saman ráð sín, or the like, to consult, Nj. 91; eyddist þat ráð, er þeir báru saman, which they had designed, Post. 656 A. ii; b. til skripta, to confess (eccl.), of auricular confession, Hom. 124, 655 xx.
    II. in a metaphorical or circumlocutory sense, and without any sense of motion, to keep, hold, bear, of a title; b. nafn, to bear a name, esp. as honour or distinction; tignar nafn, haulds nafn, jarls nafn, lends manns nafn, konungs nafn, bónda nafn, Fms. i. 17, vi. 278, xi. 44, Gþl. 106: in a more metaph. sense, denoting endowments, luck, disposition, or the like, b. (ekki) gæfu, hamingju, auðnu til e-s, to enjoy (enjoy not) good or bad luck, etc.; at Þórólfr mundi eigi allsendis gæfu til b. um vináttu við Harald, Eg. 75, 112, 473, Fms. iv. 164, i. 218; úhamingju, 219; b. vit, skyn, kunnáttu á (yfir) e-t, to bring wit, knowledge, etc., to bear upon a thing, xi. 438, Band. 7; hence vel (illa) viti borinn, well (ill) endowed with wit, Eg. 51; vel hyggjandi borinn, well endowed with reason, Grág. ii; b. hug, traust, áræði, þor, til e-s, to have courage, confidence … to do a thing, Gullþ. 47, Fms. ix. 220, Band. 7; b. áhyggju, önn fyrir, to care, be concerned about, Fms. x. 318; b. ást, elsku til e-s, to bear affection, love to one; b. hatr, to hate: b. svört augu, to have dark eyes, poët., Korm. (in a verse); b. snart hjarta, Hom. 5; vant er þat af sjá hvar hvergi berr hjarta sitt, where he keeps his heart, Orkn. 474; b. gott hjarta, to bear a proud heart, Lex. Poët., etc. etc.; b. skyndi at um e-t, to make speed with a thing, Lat. festinare, Fms. viii. 57.
    2. with some sense of motion, to bear off or away, carry off, gain, in such phrases as, b. sigr af e-m, af e-u, to carry off the victory from or in …; hann hafði borit sigr af tveim orrustum, er frægstar hafa verit, he had borne off the victory in two battles, Fms. xi. 186; bera banaorð af e-m, to slay one in a fight, to be the victor; Þorr berr banaorð af Miðgarðsormi, Edda 42, Fms. x. 400: it seems properly to mean, to bear off the fame of having killed a man; verðat svá rík sköp, at Regin skyli mitt banorð bera, Fm. 39; b. hærra, lægra hlut, ‘to bear off the higher or the lower lot,’ i. e. to get the best or the worst of it, or the metaphor is taken from a sortilege, Fms. ii. 268, i. 59, vi. 412; b. efra, hærra skjöld, to carry the highest shield, to get the victory, x. 394, Lex. Poët.; b. hátt (lágt) höfuðit, to bear the head high (low), i. e. to be in high or low spirits, Nj. 91; but also, b. halann bratt (lágt), to cock up or let fall the tail (metaph. from cattle), to be in an exultant or low mood: sundry phrases, as, b. bein, to rest the bones, be buried; far þú til Íslands, þar mun þér auðið verða beinin at b., Grett. 91 A; en þó hygg ek at þú munir hér b. beinin í Norðrálfunni, Orkn. 142; b. fyrir borð, to throw overboard, metaph. to oppress; verðr Þórhalli nú fyrir borð borinn, Th. was defied, set at naught, Fær. 234; b. brjóst fyrir e-m, to be the breast-shield, protection of one, Fms. vii. 263: also, b. hönd fyrir höfuð sér, metaph. to put one’s hand before one’s head, i. e. to defend oneself; b. ægishjálm yfir e-m, to keep one in awe and submission, Fm. 16, vide A. I. 2.
    III. connected with prepp., b. af, and (rarely) yfir (cp. afburðr, yfirburðr), to excel, surpass; eigi sá hvárttveggja féit er af öðrum berr, who gets the best of it, Nj. 15; en þó bar Bolli af, B. surpassed all the rest, Ld. 330; þat mannval bar eigi minnr af öðrum mönnum um fríðleik, afi ok fræknleik, en Ormrinn Langi af öðrum skipum, Fms. ii. 252; at hinn útlendi skal yfir b. ( outdo) þann sem Enskir kalla meistara, xi. 431: b. til, to apply, try if it fits; en er þeir báru til (viz. shoes to the hoof of a horse), þá var sem hæfði hestinum, ix. 55; bera til hvern lykil at öðrum at portinu, Thom. 141; b. e-t við, to try it on (hence viðburðr, experiment, effort): b. um, to wind round, as a cable round a pole or the like, Nj. 115; þá bar hann þá festi um sik, made it fast round his body, Fms. ix. 219; ‘b. e-t undir e-n’ is to consult one, ellipt., b. undir dóm e-s; ‘b. e-t fyrir’ is to feign, use as excuse: b. á, í, to smear, anoint; b. vatn í augu sér, Rb. 354; b. tjöru í höfuð sér, Nj. 181, Hom. 70, 73, cp. áburðr; b. gull, silfr, á, to ornament with gold or silver, Ld. 114, Finnb. 258: is now also used = to dung, b. á völl; b. vápn á e-n, to attack one with sharp weapons, Eg. 583, Fms. xi. 334: b. eld at, to set fire to, Nj. 122; b. fjötur (bönd) at e-m, to put fetters (bonds) on one, Fms. x. 172, Hm. 150: metaph. reflex., bönd berask at e-m, a law term, the evidence bears against one; b. af sér, to parry off; Gyrðr berr af sér lagit, G. parries the thrust off, Fms. x. 421; cp. A. II. 3. β.
    IV. reflex., berask mikit á (cp. áburðr), to bear oneself proudly, or b. lítið á, to bear oneself humbly; hann var hinn kátasti ok barst á mikit, Fms. ii. 68, viii. 219, Eb. 258; b. lítið á, Clem. 35; láta af berask, to die; Óttarr vill skipa til um fjárfar sitt áðr hann láti af b., Fms. ii. 12: berask fyrir, to abide in a place as an asylum, seek shelter; hér munu vit láta fyrir b., Fas. iii. 471; berask e-t fyrir, to design a thing, be busy about, barsk hann þat fyrir at sjá aldregi konur, Greg. 53; at njósna um hvat hann bærist fyrir, to inquire into what he was about, Fms. iv. 184, Vígl. 19.
    β. recipr. in the phrase, berask banaspjót eptir, to seek for one another’s life, Glúm. 354: b. vápn á, of a mutual attack with sharp weapons, Fms. viii. 53.
    γ. pass., sár berask á e-n, of one in the heat of battle beginning to get wounds and give way, Nj.:—berask við, to be prevented, not to do; ok nú lét Almáttugr Guð við berast kirkjubrunnann, stopped, prevented the burning of the church, Fms. v. 144; en mér þætti gott ef við bærist, svá at hón kæmi eigi til þín, vi. 210, vii. 219; ok var þá búit at hann mundi þegar láta hamarinn skjanna honum, en hann lét þat við berask, he bethought himself and did not, Edda 35; því at mönnum þótti sem þannig mundi helzt úhæfa við berask, that mischief would thus be best prevented, Sturl. ii. 6, iii. 80.
    C. IMPERS.:—with a sort of passive sense, both in a loc. and temp. sense, and gener. denotes an involuntary, passive motion, happening suddenly or by chance:
    I. with acc. it bears or carries one to a place, i. e. one happens to come; the proverb, alla (acc.) berr at sama brunni, all come to the same well (end), Lat. omnes una manet nox; bar hann þá ofan gegnt Özuri, he happened to come in his course just opposite to Ö., Lat. delatus est, Dropl. 25: esp. of ships or sailors; nú berr svá til ( happens) herra, at vér komum eigi fram ferðinni, berr oss (acc.) til Íslands eðr annara landa, it bore us to I., i. e. if we drive or drift thither, Fms. iv. 176; þá (acc. pl.) bar suðr í haf, they drifted southwards, Nj. 124.
    β. as a cricketing term, in the phrase, berr (bar) út knöttinn, the ball rolls out, Gísl. 26, cp. p. 110 where it is transit.; berr Gísli ok út knöttinn, vide Vígl. ch. 11, Grett. ch. 17, Vd. ch. 37, Hallfr. S. ch. 2.
    γ. Skarpheðin (acc.) bar nú at þeim, Sk. came suddenly upon them, Nj. 144; bar at Hróaldi þegar allan skjöldinn, the shield was dashed against H.’s body, 198; ok skyldu sæta honum, ef hann (acc.) bæri þar at, if he should per chance come, shew himself there, Orkn. 406; e-n berr yfir, it bears one, i. e. one is borne onwards, as a bird flying, a man riding; þóttist vita, at hann (acc.) mundi fljótara yfir bera ef hann riði en gengi, that he would get on more fleetly riding than walking, Hrafn. 7; hann (acc.) bar skjótt yfir, he passed quickly, of a flying meteor, Nj. 194; e-n berr undan, escapes.
    2. also with acc. followed by prepp. við, saman, jafnframt, hjá, of bodies coinciding or covering one another: loc., er jafnframt ber jaðrana tungls ok sólar, if the orb of the moon and sun cover each other, Rb. 34; þat kann vera stundum, at tunglit (acc.) berr jafht á millum vár ok sólar (i. e. in a moon eclipse), 108; ber nokkut jaðar (acc.) þess hjá sólar jaðri, 34; Gunnarr sér at rauðan kyrtil (acc.) bar við glugginn, G. sees that a red kirtle passed before the window, Nj. 114; bar fyrir utan þat skip vápnaburð (acc.) heiðingja (gen. pl.), the missiles of the heathens passed over the ship without hurting them, flew too high, Fms. vii. 232; hvergi bar skugga (acc.) á, nowhere a shadow, all bright, Nj. 118; þangat sem helzt mátti nokkut yfir þá skugga bera af skóginum, where they were shadowed (hidden) by the trees, Fms. x. 239; e-t berr fram (hátt), a body is prominent, Lat. eminet; Ólafr konungr stóð í lyptingunni, bar hann (acc.) hátt mjök, king O. stood out conspicuously, ii. 308; b. yfir, þótti mjök bera hljóð (acc.) þar yfir er Ólafr sat, the sound was heard over there where O. sat, Sturl. i. 21; b. á milli, something comes between; leiti (acc.) bar á milli, a hill hid the prospect, Nj. 263: metaph., e-m berr e-t á milli, they come to dissent, 13, v. 1.; b. fyrir augu (hence fyrirburðr, vision), of a vision or the like; mart (acc.) berr nú fyrir augu mér, ek sé …, many things come now before my eyes, 104; hann mundi allt þat er fyrir hann hafði borit, i. e. all the dream, 195; eina nótt berr fyrir hann í svefni mikla sýn, Fms. i. 137, Rd. 290; veiði (acc.) berr í hendr e-m (a metaphor from hunting), sport falls to one’s lot; hér bæri veiði í hendr nú, here would be a game, Nj. 252; e-t berr undan (a metaphor from fishing, hunting term), when one misses one’s opportunity; vel væri þá … at þá veiði (acc.) bæri eigi undan, that this game should not go amiss, 69; en ef þetta (acc.) berr undan, if this breaks down, 63; hon bað hann þá drepa einhvern manna hans, heldr en allt (acc.) bæri undan, rather than that all should go amiss, Eg. 258: absol., þyki mér illa, ef undan berr, if I miss it, Nj. 155; viljum vér ekki at undan beri at…, we will by no means miss it…, Fms. viii. 309, v. 1. The passage Bs. i. 416 (en fjárhlutr sá er átt hafði Ari, bar undan Guðmundi) is hardly correct, fjárhlut þann would run better, cp. bera undir, as a law term, below.
    II. adding prepp.; b. við, at, til, at hendi, at móti, til handa …, to befall, happen, Lat. accidere, occurrere, with dat. of the person, (v. atburðr, viðburðr, tilburðr); engi hlut skyldi þann at b., no such thing should happen as…, Fms. xi. 76; svá bar at einn vetr, it befell, x. 201; þat hefir nú víst at hendi borit, er…, Nj. 174; þó þetta vandræði (acc.) hafi nú borit oss (dat.) at hendi, Eg. 7; b. til handa, id., Sks. 327; bar honum svá til, so it befell him, Fms. xi. 425; at honum bæri engan váðaligan hlut til á veginum, that nothing dangerous should befall him on the way, Stj. 212; bæri þat þá svá við, at hann ryfi, it then perchance might happen, that …, 102; þat bar við at Högni kom, 169, 172, 82; raun (acc.) berr á, it is proved by the fact, event, Fms. ix. 474, x. 185.
    2. temp., e-t berr á, it happens to fall on …; ef þing (acc.) ber á hina helgu viku, if the parliament falls on the holy week (Whitsun), Grág. i. 106; ef Crucis messu (acc.) berr á Drottins dag, Rb. 44; berr hana (viz. Petrs messu, June 29) aldrei svá optarr á öldinni, 78; þat er nú berr oss næst, what has occurred of late, Sturl. iii. 182: b. í móti, to happen exactly at a time; þetta (acc.) bar í móti at þenna sama dag andaðist Brandr biskup, Bs. i. 468; b. saman, id.; bar þat saman, at pá var Gunnarr at segja brennusöguna, just when G. was about telling the story, Nj. 269.
    3. metaph. of agreement or separation; en þat (acc.) þykir mjök saman b. ok þessi frásögn, Fms. x. 276: with dat., bar öllum sögum vel saman, all the records agreed well together, Nj. 100, v. l.; berr nú enn í sundr með þeim, Bjarna ok Þorkatli at sinni, B. and Th. missed each other, Vápn. 25.
    4. denoting cause; e-t (acc.) berr til …, causes a thing; ætluðu þat þá allir, at þat mundi til bera, that that was the reason, Nj. 75; at þat beri til skilnaðar okkars, that this will make us to part (divorce), 261; konungr spurði, hvat til bæri úgleði hans, what was the cause of his grief? Fms. vi. 355; þat berr til tunglhlaups, Rb. 32.
    β. meiri ván at brátt beri þat (acc.) til bóta, at herviliga steypi hans ríki, i. e. there will soon come help (revenge), Fms. x. 264; fjórir eru þeir hlutir er menn (acc.) berr í ætt á landi hér, there are four cases under which people may be adopted, Grág. i. 361.
    γ. e-t berr undir e-n, falls to a person’s lot; hon á arf at taka þegar er undir hana berr, in her turn, 179; mikla erfð (acc.) bar undir hana, Mar. (Fr.); berr yfir, of surpassing, Bs. ii. 121, 158; b. frá, id. (fráburðr); herðimikill svá at þat (acc.) bar frá því sem aðrir menn, Eg. 305; er sagt, at þat bæri frá hve vel þeir mæltu, it was extraordinary how well they did speak, Jb. 11; bar þat mest frá hversu illa hann var limaðr, but above all, how…, Ó. H. 74.
    5. with adverbial nouns in a dat. form; e-t berr bráðum, happens of a sudden; berr þetta (acc.) nú allbráðum, Fms. xi. 139; cp. vera bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise (above); berr stórum, stærrum, it matters a great deal; ætla ek stærrum b. hin lagabrotin (acc.), they are much more important, matter more, vii. 305; var þat góðr kostr, svá at stórum bar, xi. 50; hefir oss orðit svá mikil vanhyggja, at stóru berr, an enormous blunder, Gísl. 51; svá langa leið, at stóru bar, Fas. i. 116; þat berr stórum, hversu mér þóknast vel þeirra athæfi, it amounts to a great deal, my liking their service, i. e. I do greatly like, Fms. ii. 37; eigi berr þat allsmám hversu vel mér líkar, in no small degree do I like, x. 296.
    β. with dat., it is fitting, becoming; svá mikit sem landeiganda (dat.) berr til at hafa eptir lögum, what he is legally entitled to, Dipl. iii. 10; berr til handa, it falls to one’s lot, v. above, Grág. i. 93.
    III. answering to Lat. oportet, absolutely or with an adverb, vel, illa, with infinit.; e-m berr, it beseems, becomes one; berr þat ekki né stendr þvílíkum höfuðfeðr, at falsa, Stj. 132; berr yðr (dat.) vel, herra, at sjá sannindi á þessu máli, Fms. ix. 326; sagði, at þat bar eigi Kristnum mönnum, at særa Guð, x. 22; þá siðu at mér beri vel, Sks. 353 B: used absol., berr vel, illa, it is beseeming, proper, fit, unbeseeming, unfit, improper; athæfi þat er vel beri fyrir konungs augliti, 282; þat þykir ok eigi illa bera, at maðr hafi svart skinn til hosna, i. e. it suits pretty well, 301: in case of a pers. pron. in acc. or dat. being added, the sentence becomes personal in order to avoid doubling the impers. sentence, e. g. e-m berr skylda (not skyldu) til, one is bound by duty; veit ek eigi hver skylda (nom.) yðr (acc.) ber til þess at láta jarl einn ráða, Fms. i. 52: also leaving the dat. out, skylda berr til at vera forsjámaðr með honum, vii. 280; eigi berr hér til úviska mín, it is not that I am not knowing, Nj. 135.
    IV. when the reflex. inflexion is added to the verb, the noun loses its impers. character and is turned from acc. into nom., e. g. þar (þat?) mun hugrinn minn mest hafa fyrir borizt, this is what I suspected, fancied, Lv. 34; cp. hugarburðr, fancy, and e-t berr fyrir e-n (above, C. I. 2); hefir þetta (nom.) vel í móti borizt, a happy coincidence, Nj. 104; ef svá harðliga kann til at berask, if the misfortunes do happen, Gþl. 55; barsk sú úhamingja (nom.) til á Íslandi, that mischief happened (no doubt the passage is thus to be emended), Bs. i. 78, but bar þá úhamingju …; þat (nom.) barsk at, happened, Fms. x. 253; fundir várir (nom.) hafa at borizt nokkurum sinnum, vii. 256; þat barsk at á einhverju sumri, Eg. 154; bærist at um síðir at allr þingheimrinn berðist, 765, cp. berast við, berask fyrir above (B. V.): berast, absol., means to be shaken, knocked about; var þess ván, at fylkingar mundu berast í hergöngunni, that they would be brought into some confusion, Fms. v. 74; Hrólfr gékk at ramliga, ok barst Atli (was shaken, gave away) fyrir orku sakir, þar til er hann féll. Fas. iii. 253; barst Jökull allr fyrir orku sakir (of two wrestling), Ísl. ii. 467, Fms. iii. 189: vide B. IV.
    D. In mod. usage the strong bera—bar is also used in impersonal phrases, denoting to let a thing be seen, shew, but almost always with a negative preceding, e. g. ekki bar (ber) á því, it could ( can) not be seen; að á engu bæri, láta ekki á bera ( to keep tight), etc. All these phrases are no doubt alterations from the weak verb bera, að, nudare, and never occur in old writers; we have not met with any instance previous to the Reformation; the use is certainly of late date, and affords a rare instance of weak verbs turning into strong; the reverse is more freq. the case.

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > BERA

  • 84 hold

    I noun
    (of ship) Laderaum, der; (of aircraft) Frachtraum, der
    II 1. transitive verb,
    1) (grasp) halten; (carry) tragen; (keep fast) festhalten
    2) (support) [tragendes Teil:] halten, stützen, tragen [Decke, Dach usw.]; aufnehmen [Gewicht, Kraft]
    3) (keep in position) halten
    4) (grasp to control) halten [Kind, Hund, Zügel]
    5) (keep in particular attitude)

    hold oneself ready or in readiness — sich bereit od. in Bereitschaft halten

    hold one's head high — (fig.) (be confident) selbstbewusst sein od. auftreten; (be proud) den Kopf hoch tragen

    6) (contain) enthalten; bergen [Gefahr, Geheimnis]; (be able to contain) fassen [Liter, Personen usw.]

    the room holds ten people — in dem Raum haben 10 Leute Platz; der Raum bietet 10 Leuten Platz

    hold water — [Behälter:] wasserdicht sein; Wasser halten; (fig.) [Argument, Theorie:] stichhaltig sein, hieb- und stichfest sein

    7) (not be intoxicated by)

    he can/can't hold his drink or liquor — er kann etwas/nichts vertragen

    8) (possess) besitzen; haben
    9) (have gained) halten [Rekord]; haben [Diplom, Doktorgrad]
    10) (keep possession of) halten [Stützpunkt, Stadt, Stellung]; (Mus.): (sustain) [aus]halten [Ton]

    hold one's own — (fig.) sich behaupten

    hold one's position — (fig.) auf seinem Standpunkt beharren

    11) (occupy) innehaben, (geh.) bekleiden [Posten, Amt, Stellung]

    hold office — im Amt sein

    hold the line — (Teleph.) am Apparat bleiben

    12) (engross) fesseln, (geh.) gefangen halten [Aufmerksamkeit, Publikum]
    13) (keep in specified condition) halten

    hold the ladder steady — die Leiter festhalten; see also academic.ru/5877/bay">bay III 1.; ransom 1.

    14) (detain) (in custody) in Haft halten, festhalten; (imprison) festsetzen; inhaftieren; (arrest) festnehmen
    15) (oblige to adhere)

    hold somebody to the terms of the contract/to a promise — darauf bestehen, dass jemand sich an die Vertragsbestimmungen hält/dass jemand ein Versprechen hält od. einlöst

    hold one's opponent [to a draw] — ein Unentschieden [gegen den Gegner] halten od. verteidigen

    17) (cause to take place) stattfinden lassen; abhalten [Veranstaltung, Konferenz, Gottesdienst, Sitzung, Prüfung]; veranstalten [Festival, Auktion]; austragen [Meisterschaften]; führen [Unterhaltung, Gespräch, Korrespondenz]; durchführen [Untersuchung]; geben [Empfang]; halten [Vortrag, Rede]
    18) (restrain) [fest]halten

    hold one's fire — [noch] nicht schießen; (fig.): (refrain from criticism) mit seiner Kritik zurückhalten

    19) (coll.): (withhold) zurückhalten

    hold it! — [einen] Moment mal!; see also horse 1)

    20) (think, believe)

    hold a view or an opinion — eine Ansicht haben (on über + Akk.)

    hold that... — dafürhalten, dass...; der Ansicht sein, dass...

    hold somebody/oneself guilty/blameless — jemanden/sich für schuldig/unschuldig halten ( for an + Dat.)

    hold something against somebody — jemandem etwas vorwerfen; see also dear 1. 1); responsible 1)

    2. intransitive verb,
    1) (not give way) [Seil, Nagel, Anker, Schloss, Angeklebtes:] halten; [Damm:] [stand]halten
    2) (remain unchanged) anhalten; [an]dauern; [Wetter:] sich halten, so bleiben; [Angebot, Versprechen:] gelten

    hold to something — bei etwas bleiben; an etwas (Dat.) festhalten

    hold [good or true] — gelten; Gültigkeit haben

    3. noun
    1) (grasp) Griff, der

    grab or seize hold of something — etwas ergreifen

    get or lay or take hold of something — etwas fassen od. packen

    take hold — (fig.) sich durchsetzen; [Krankheit:] fortschreiten

    get hold of something — (fig.) etwas bekommen od. auftreiben

    get hold of somebody — (fig.) jemanden erreichen

    have a hold over somebody — jemanden in der Hand halten; see also catch 1. 1)

    2) (influence) Einfluss, der (on, over auf + Akk.)
    3) (Sport) Griff, der

    there are no holds barred — (fig.) alles ist erlaubt

    4) (thing to hold by) Griff, der
    5)

    put on hold — auf Eis legen [Plan, Programm]

    Phrasal Verbs:
    - hold back
    - hold down
    - hold forth
    - hold off
    - hold on
    - hold out
    - hold over
    - hold up
    - hold with
    * * *
    I 1. [həuld] past tense, past participle - held; verb
    1) (to have in one's hand(s) or between one's hands: He was holding a knife; Hold that dish with both hands; He held the little boy's hand; He held the mouse by its tail.) halten
    2) (to have in a part, or between parts, of the body, or between parts of a tool etc: He held the pencil in his teeth; She was holding a pile of books in her arms; Hold the stamp with tweezers.) halten
    3) (to support or keep from moving, running away, falling etc: What holds that shelf up?; He held the door closed by leaning against it; Hold your hands above your head; Hold his arms so that he can't struggle.) halten
    4) (to remain in position, fixed etc when under strain: I've tied the two pieces of string together, but I'm not sure the knot will hold; Will the anchor hold in a storm?) halten
    5) (to keep (a person) in some place or in one's power: The police are holding a man for questioning in connection with the murder; He was held captive.) festhalten
    6) (to (be able to) contain: This jug holds two pints; You can't hold water in a handkerchief; This drawer holds all my shirts.) (ent)halten
    7) (to cause to take place: The meeting will be held next week; We'll hold the meeting in the hall.) abhalten
    8) (to keep (oneself), or to be, in a particular state or condition: We'll hold ourselves in readiness in case you send for us; She holds herself very erect.) halten
    9) (to have or be in (a job etc): He held the position of company secretary for five years.) beibehalten
    10) (to think strongly; to believe; to consider or regard: I hold that this was the right decision; He holds me( to be) responsible for everyone's mistakes; He is held in great respect; He holds certain very odd beliefs.) die Aussicht haben
    11) (to continue to be valid or apply: Our offer will hold until next week; These rules hold under all circumstances.) gelten
    12) ((with to) to force (a person) to do something he has promised to do: I intend to hold him to his promises.) festhalten
    13) (to defend: They held the castle against the enemy.) (stand)halten
    14) (not to be beaten by: The general realized that the soldiers could not hold the enemy for long.) standhalten
    15) (to keep (a person's attention): If you can't hold your pupils' attention, you can't be a good teacher.) fesseln
    16) (to keep someone in a certain state: Don't hold us in suspense, what was the final decision?) abhalten
    17) (to celebrate: The festival is held on 24 June.) innehaben
    18) (to be the owner of: He holds shares in this company.) sich halten
    19) ((of good weather) to continue: I hope the weather holds until after the school sports.) warten
    20) ((also hold the line) (of a person who is making a telephone call) to wait: Mr Brown is busy at the moment - will you hold or would you like him to call you back?) aushalten
    21) (to continue to sing: Please hold that note for four whole beats.) aufbewahren
    22) (to keep (something): They'll hold your luggage at the station until you collect it.) bringen
    23) ((of the future) to be going to produce: I wonder what the future holds for me?)
    2. noun
    1) (the act of holding: He caught/got/laid/took hold of the rope and pulled; Keep hold of that rope.) der Halt
    2) (power; influence: He has a strange hold over that girl.) die Gewalt
    3) ((in wrestling etc) a manner of holding one's opponent: The wrestler invented a new hold.) der Griff
    •
    - -holder
    - hold-all
    - get hold of
    - hold back
    - hold down
    - hold forth
    - hold good
    - hold it
    - hold off
    - hold on
    - hold out
    - hold one's own
    - hold one's tongue
    - hold up
    - hold-up
    - hold with     II [həuld] noun
    ((in ships) the place, below the deck, where cargo is stored.) der Schiffsraum
    * * *
    [həʊld, AM hoʊld]
    I. NOUN
    1. (grasp, grip) Halt m kein pl
    to catch [or grab] [or get [a]] [or take [a]] \hold of sb/sth jdn/etw ergreifen
    grab \hold of my hand and I'll pull you up nimm meine Hand und ich ziehe dich hoch
    I just managed to grab \hold of Lucy before she fell in the pool ich konnte Lucy gerade noch schnappen, bevor sie in den Pool fiel fam
    to keep \hold of sth etw festhalten
    sb loses \hold of sth jdm entgleitet etw
    sb loses \hold of the reins jdm gleiten die Zügel aus der Hand
    2. ( fig)
    to take \hold of sth custom, fashion auf etw akk überschwappen fam; fire, epidemic, disease auf etw akk übergreifen
    3. (esp climbing) Halt m kein pl
    it's a difficult mountain to climb as there aren't many \holds der Berg ist schwierig zu erklettern, weil in der Wand nicht viele Griffe sind
    to lose one's \hold den Halt verlieren
    4. (wrestling, martial arts) Griff m
    no \holds barred contest Wettbewerb, bei dem alle Griffe erlaubt sind
    to break free from sb's \hold sich akk aus jds Griff befreien
    to loosen one's \hold on sb/sth den Griff an jdm/etw lockern
    to release one's \hold on sb/sth jdn/etw loslassen
    to be on \hold in der Warteschleife sein
    to put sb on \hold jdn in die Warteschleife schalten
    his phone is engaged, can I put you on \hold? bei ihm ist besetzt, wollen Sie warten?
    6. (delay)
    to be on \hold auf Eis liegen fig
    to put sth on \hold etw auf Eis legen fig
    can we put this discussion on \hold until tomorrow? können wir diese Diskussion auf morgen verschieben?
    7. (control, influence) Kontrolle f
    the allies maintained their \hold on the port throughout the war die Alliierten hielten den Hafen während des gesamten Krieges besetzt
    get \hold of yourself! reiß dich zusammen! fam
    to lose one's \hold on life mit dem Leben nicht mehr fertigwerden
    to lose one's \hold on reality den Sinn für die Realität verlieren
    to have a [strong] \hold on [or over] sb [starken] Einfluss auf jdn haben
    he hasn't got any \hold over [or on] me er kann mir nichts anhaben
    no \holds barred ohne jegliches Tabu
    when he argues with his girlfriend there are no \holds barred wenn er mit seiner Freundin streitet, kennt er kein Pardon
    9. ( fig: find)
    to get \hold of sb/sth jdn/etw auftreiben fam
    I'll get \hold of some crockery for the picnic ich besorge Geschirr für das Picknick
    I'll get \hold of John if you phone the others wenn du die anderen anrufst, versuche ich, John zu erreichen
    to get \hold of information Informationen sammeln
    to get \hold of sth etw verstehen
    to get \hold of the wrong idea etw falsch verstehen
    don't get \hold of the wrong idea versteh mich nicht falsch
    the student already has a good \hold of the subject der Student weiß bereits recht gut über das Thema Bescheid
    11. FASHION of hairspray, mousse Halt m kein pl
    normal/strong/extra strong \hold normaler/starker/extrastarker Halt
    12. NAUT, AVIAT Frachtraum m
    13. COMPUT Halteimpuls m
    <held, held>
    1. (grasp, grip)
    ▪ to \hold sb/sth [tight [or tightly]] jdn/etw [fest]halten
    to \hold sb in one's arms jdn in den Armen halten
    to \hold the door open for sb jdm die Tür aufhalten
    to \hold a gun eine Waffe [in der Hand] halten
    to \hold hands Händchen halten fam
    to \hold sb's hand jds Hand halten
    to \hold sth in one's hand etw in der Hand halten
    to \hold one's nose sich dat die Nase zuhalten
    to \hold sth in place etw halten; AUTO
    to \hold the road eine gute Straßenlage haben
    the latest model \holds the road well when cornering das neueste Modell weist in den Kurven gutes Fahrverhalten auf
    to \hold one's sides with laughter sich dat die Seiten vor Lachen halten, sich akk vor Lachen krümmen
    ▪ to \hold sb/sth jdn/etw [aus]halten [o tragen]
    will the rope \hold my weight? wird das Seil mein Gewicht aushalten?
    to \hold one's head high ( fig) erhobenen Hauptes dastehen
    to \hold one's peace ( fig) den Mund halten fam
    to \hold oneself badly sich akk gehenlassen fam
    to \hold oneself in readiness sich akk bereithalten
    to \hold oneself upright sich akk gerade halten
    to \hold oneself well sich akk gut halten
    to \hold sb's attention [or interest] jdn fesseln
    to \hold sb [in custody]/hostage/prisoner jdn in Haft/als Geisel/gefangen halten
    to be able to \hold one's drink [or AM also liquor] Alkohol vertragen
    to \hold [on to] the lead in Führung bleiben
    to \hold sb to ransom jdn bis zur Zahlung eines Lösegelds gefangen halten
    to \hold one's course seinen Kurs [beibe]halten a. fig
    to \hold course for sth NAUT, AVIAT auf etw akk Kurs nehmen
    to \hold a note einen Ton halten
    to \hold the prices at an acceptable level die Preise auf einem vernünftigen Niveau halten
    to \hold one's serve SPORT den Aufschlag halten
    sth is \holding its value pictures, antiques etw behält seinen Wert
    to \hold sb to his/her word jdn beim Wort nehmen
    6. (delay, stop)
    ▪ to \hold sth etw zurückhalten
    we'll \hold lunch until you get here wir warten mit dem Essen, bis du hier bist
    will you \hold my calls for the next half hour, please? können Sie bitte die nächste halbe Stunde niemanden durchstellen?
    she's on the phone at the moment, will you \hold the line? sie spricht gerade, möchten Sie warten [o fam dranbleiben]?
    we'll \hold the front page until we have all the details wir halten die erste Seite frei, bis wir alle Einzelheiten haben
    \hold everything! (when sth occurs to sb) stopp!, warte!; (when sceptical) moment mal fam
    \hold it [right there]! stopp!
    ok, \hold it! PHOT gut, bleib so!
    to \hold sth in abeyance etw ruhenlassen
    to \hold one's breath die Luft anhalten
    he said he'd finish the report by tomorrow but I'm not \holding my breath ( fig) er sagte, er würde den Bericht bis morgen fertig machen, aber ich verlasse mich lieber nicht darauf
    to \hold one's fire MIL das Feuer einstellen, nicht gleich sein ganzes Pulver verschießen fig fam
    \hold your fire! nicht schießen!; ( fig)
    stop shouting at me and \hold your fire! hör auf mich anzubrüllen und reg dich ab! fam
    to \hold confiscated goods/a parcel konfiszierte Waren/ein Paket einbehalten
    ▪ to \hold sth bottle, glass, box etw fassen; COMPUT etw speichern
    one bag won't \hold all of the shopping der Einkauf passt nicht in eine Tüte
    this room \holds 40 people dieser Raum bietet 40 Personen Platz
    the CD rack \holds 100 CDs in den CD-Ständer passen 100 CDs
    my brain can't \hold so much information at one time ich kann mir nicht so viel auf einmal merken
    this hard disk \holds 13 gigabytes diese Festplatte hat ein Speichervolumen von 13 Gigabyte
    8. (involve)
    ▪ to \hold sth for sth für jdn mit etw dat verbunden sein
    fire seems to \hold a fascination for most people Feuer scheint auf die meisten Menschen eine Faszination auszuüben
    death \holds no fear for her der Tod macht ihr keine Angst
    sth \holds many disappointments/surprises etw hält viele Enttäuschungen/Überraschungen bereit
    to \hold land Land besitzen
    ▪ to \hold that... der Meinung sein, dass...
    * * *
    hold1 [həʊld] s FLUG, SCHIFF Lade-, Frachtraum m
    hold2 [həʊld]
    A s
    1. Halt m, Griff m:
    catch ( oder get, lay, seize, take) hold of sth etwas ergreifen oder in die Hand bekommen oder zu fassen bekommen oder umg erwischen;
    get hold of sb jemanden erwischen,;
    I couldn’t get hold of the money ich konnte das Geld nicht auftreiben;
    keep hold of festhalten;
    let go ( oder quit) one’s hold of sth etwas loslassen;
    miss one’s hold danebengreifen
    2. Halt m, Griff m, Stütze f:
    afford no hold keinen Halt bieten;
    lose one’s hold den Halt verlieren
    3. Ringen: Griff m:
    (with) no holds barred fig mit allen Mitteln oder Tricks;
    in politics no holds are barred fig in der Politik wird mit harten Bandagen gekämpft
    4. (on, over, of) Gewalt f, Macht f (über akk), Einfluss m (auf akk):
    get a hold on sb jemanden unter seinen Einfluss oder in seine Macht bekommen;
    get hold of o.s. sich in die Gewalt bekommen;
    have a (firm) hold on sb jemanden in seiner Gewalt haben, jemanden beherrschen;
    lose hold of o.s. die Fassung verlieren
    5. US Einhalt m:
    put a hold on sth etwas stoppen
    6. US Haft f, Gewahrsam m
    7. MUS Fermate f, Haltezeichen n
    8. Raumfahrt: Unterbrechung f des Countdown
    a) fig etwas auf Eis legen,
    b) TEL jemanden auf Warten schalten
    10. obs Festung f
    B v/t prät und pperf held [held], pperf JUR oder obs auch holden [ˈhəʊldən]
    1. (fest)halten:
    hold sb’s hand jemanden an der Hand halten;
    the goalkeeper failed to hold the ball (Fußball) der Torhüter konnte den Ball nicht festhalten
    2. sich die Nase, die Ohren zuhalten:
    hold one’s nose( ears)
    3. ein Gewicht etc tragen, (aus)halten
    4. (in einem Zustand etc) halten:
    hold o.s. erect sich gerade halten;
    hold (o.s.) ready (sich) bereithalten;
    the way he holds himself (so) wie er sich benimmt;
    with one’s head held high hoch erhobenen Hauptes
    5. (zurück-, ein)behalten:
    hold the shipment die Sendung zurück(be)halten;
    hold the mustard (im Restaurant etc) bes US (bitte) ohne Senf
    6. zurück-, abhalten ( beide:
    from von), an-, aufhalten, im Zaume halten, zügeln:
    hold sb from doing sth jemanden davon abhalten, etwas zu tun;
    there is no holding him er ist nicht zu halten oder zu bändigen oder zu bremsen;
    hold the enemy den Feind aufhalten
    7. US
    a) festnehmen:
    b) in Haft halten
    8. SPORT sich erfolgreich gegen einen Gegner verteidigen
    9. jemanden festlegen (to auf akk):
    hold sb to his word jemanden beim Wort nehmen
    10. a) Wahlen, eine Versammlung, eine Pressekonferenz etc abhalten
    b) ein Fest etc veranstalten
    c) eine Rede halten
    d) SPORT eine Meisterschaft etc austragen
    11. einen Kurs etc beibehalten:
    hold prices at the same level die Preise (auf dem gleichen Niveau) halten;
    hold the pace SPORT das Tempo halten
    12. Alkohol vertragen:
    hold one’s liquor ( oder drink) well eine ganze Menge vertragen;
    he can’t hold his liquor er verträgt nichts
    13. a) MIL und fig eine Stellung halten, behaupten:
    hold one’s own (with) sich behaupten (gegen), bestehen (neben);
    hold the stage fig die Szene beherrschen, im Mittelpunkt stehen (Person); → fort 1, ground1 A 7, stage A 3
    b) Tennis: seinen Aufschlag halten, durchbringen
    14. innehaben:
    a) Land, Rechte etc besitzen: → account C 1
    b) ein Amt etc bekleiden
    15. einen Platz etc einnehmen, (inne)haben, einen Rekord halten:
    hold an academic degree einen akademischen Titel führen
    16. fassen:
    a) enthalten:
    b) Platz bieten für, unterbringen:
    this hall holds 800 in diesen Saal gehen 800 Personen
    17. enthalten, fig auch zum Inhalt haben:
    the room holds period furniture das Zimmer ist mit Stilmöbeln eingerichtet;
    the place holds many memories der Ort ist voll von Erinnerungen;
    each picture holds a memory mit jedem Bild ist eine Erinnerung verbunden;
    it holds no pleasure for him er findet kein Vergnügen daran;
    life holds many surprises das Leben ist voller Überraschungen
    18. Bewunderung, Sympathie etc hegen, haben ( beide:
    for für):
    hold no prejudice kein Vorurteil haben
    19. behaupten:
    hold (the view) that … die Ansicht vertreten oder der Ansicht sein, dass …
    20. halten für, betrachten als:
    I hold him to be a fool ich halte ihn für einen Narren;
    it is held to be wise man hält es für klug ( to do zu tun)
    21. halten:
    hold sb dear jemanden lieb haben;
    hold sb responsible jemanden verantwortlich machen; → contempt 1, esteem B
    22. besonders JUR entscheiden ( that dass)
    23. die Zuhörer etc fesseln, in Spannung halten:
    hold sb’s attention jemandes Aufmerksamkeit fesseln oder wachhalten
    24. US ein Hotelzimmer etc reservieren
    25. hold to US beschränken auf (akk)
    a) jemandem etwas vorhalten oder vorwerfen,
    b) jemandem etwas übel nehmen oder nachtragen
    27. US jemandem (aus)reichen:
    28. MUS einen Ton (aus)halten
    29. hold sth over sb jemanden mit etwas einschüchtern oder erpressen
    C v/i
    1. halten, nicht (zer)reißen oder (zer)brechen
    2. stand-, aushalten, sich halten
    3. (sich) festhalten (by, to an dat)
    4. bleiben:
    hold on one’s course seinen Kurs weiterverfolgen;
    hold on one’s way seinen Weg weitergehen;
    hold onto → hold on 1, 2, 7; → fast2 B
    5. sich verhalten:
    hold still stillhalten
    6. sein Recht ableiten (of, from von)
    7. auch hold good (weiterhin) gelten, gültig sein oder bleiben:
    the rule holds of ( oder in) all cases die Regel gilt in allen Fällen
    8. anhalten, andauern:
    my luck held das Glück blieb mir treu
    9. einhalten:
    hold! halt!
    10. hold by ( oder to) jemandem od einer Sache treu bleiben
    a) übereinstimmen mit,
    b) einverstanden sein mit
    12. stattfinden
    * * *
    I noun
    (of ship) Laderaum, der; (of aircraft) Frachtraum, der
    II 1. transitive verb,
    1) (grasp) halten; (carry) tragen; (keep fast) festhalten
    2) (support) [tragendes Teil:] halten, stützen, tragen [Decke, Dach usw.]; aufnehmen [Gewicht, Kraft]
    4) (grasp to control) halten [Kind, Hund, Zügel]

    hold oneself ready or in readiness — sich bereit od. in Bereitschaft halten

    hold one's head high — (fig.) (be confident) selbstbewusst sein od. auftreten; (be proud) den Kopf hoch tragen

    6) (contain) enthalten; bergen [Gefahr, Geheimnis]; (be able to contain) fassen [Liter, Personen usw.]

    the room holds ten people — in dem Raum haben 10 Leute Platz; der Raum bietet 10 Leuten Platz

    hold water — [Behälter:] wasserdicht sein; Wasser halten; (fig.) [Argument, Theorie:] stichhaltig sein, hieb- und stichfest sein

    he can/can't hold his drink or liquor — er kann etwas/nichts vertragen

    8) (possess) besitzen; haben
    9) (have gained) halten [Rekord]; haben [Diplom, Doktorgrad]
    10) (keep possession of) halten [Stützpunkt, Stadt, Stellung]; (Mus.): (sustain) [aus]halten [Ton]

    hold one's own — (fig.) sich behaupten

    hold one's position — (fig.) auf seinem Standpunkt beharren

    11) (occupy) innehaben, (geh.) bekleiden [Posten, Amt, Stellung]

    hold the line — (Teleph.) am Apparat bleiben

    12) (engross) fesseln, (geh.) gefangen halten [Aufmerksamkeit, Publikum]

    hold the ladder steady — die Leiter festhalten; see also bay III 1.; ransom 1.

    14) (detain) (in custody) in Haft halten, festhalten; (imprison) festsetzen; inhaftieren; (arrest) festnehmen

    hold somebody to the terms of the contract/to a promise — darauf bestehen, dass jemand sich an die Vertragsbestimmungen hält/dass jemand ein Versprechen hält od. einlöst

    16) (Sport): (restrict)

    hold one's opponent [to a draw] — ein Unentschieden [gegen den Gegner] halten od. verteidigen

    17) (cause to take place) stattfinden lassen; abhalten [Veranstaltung, Konferenz, Gottesdienst, Sitzung, Prüfung]; veranstalten [Festival, Auktion]; austragen [Meisterschaften]; führen [Unterhaltung, Gespräch, Korrespondenz]; durchführen [Untersuchung]; geben [Empfang]; halten [Vortrag, Rede]
    18) (restrain) [fest]halten

    hold one's fire — [noch] nicht schießen; (fig.): (refrain from criticism) mit seiner Kritik zurückhalten

    19) (coll.): (withhold) zurückhalten

    hold it! — [einen] Moment mal!; see also horse 1)

    20) (think, believe)

    hold a view or an opinion — eine Ansicht haben (on über + Akk.)

    hold that... — dafürhalten, dass...; der Ansicht sein, dass...

    hold somebody/oneself guilty/blameless — jemanden/sich für schuldig/unschuldig halten ( for an + Dat.)

    hold something against somebody — jemandem etwas vorwerfen; see also dear 1. 1); responsible 1)

    2. intransitive verb,
    1) (not give way) [Seil, Nagel, Anker, Schloss, Angeklebtes:] halten; [Damm:] [stand]halten
    2) (remain unchanged) anhalten; [an]dauern; [Wetter:] sich halten, so bleiben; [Angebot, Versprechen:] gelten

    hold to something — bei etwas bleiben; an etwas (Dat.) festhalten

    hold [good or true] — gelten; Gültigkeit haben

    3. noun
    1) (grasp) Griff, der

    grab or seize hold of something — etwas ergreifen

    get or lay or take hold of something — etwas fassen od. packen

    take hold — (fig.) sich durchsetzen; [Krankheit:] fortschreiten

    get hold of something — (fig.) etwas bekommen od. auftreiben

    get hold of somebody — (fig.) jemanden erreichen

    have a hold over somebody — jemanden in der Hand halten; see also catch 1. 1)

    2) (influence) Einfluss, der (on, over auf + Akk.)
    3) (Sport) Griff, der

    there are no holds barred — (fig.) alles ist erlaubt

    4) (thing to hold by) Griff, der
    5)

    put on hold — auf Eis legen [Plan, Programm]

    Phrasal Verbs:
    * * *
    (keep) something in suspense expr.
    etwas in der Schwebe halten ausdr.
    im ungewissen lassen ausdr. (point) something out to someone expr.
    jemandem etwas entgegenhalten ausdr. (a meeting, etc.) v.
    abhalten (Treffen, Versammlung) v. (possess) v.
    innehaben v. v.
    (§ p.,p.p.: held)
    = abhalten (Treffen) v.
    beibehalten v.
    bereithalten v.
    enthalten v.
    festhalten v.
    halten v.
    (§ p.,pp.: hielt, gehalten)

    English-german dictionary > hold

  • 85 hold

    I 1. həuld past tense, past participle - held; verb
    1) (to have in one's hand(s) or between one's hands: He was holding a knife; Hold that dish with both hands; He held the little boy's hand; He held the mouse by its tail.) holde, bære
    2) (to have in a part, or between parts, of the body, or between parts of a tool etc: He held the pencil in his teeth; She was holding a pile of books in her arms; Hold the stamp with tweezers.) holde
    3) (to support or keep from moving, running away, falling etc: What holds that shelf up?; He held the door closed by leaning against it; Hold your hands above your head; Hold his arms so that he can't struggle.) holde (oppe)
    4) (to remain in position, fixed etc when under strain: I've tied the two pieces of string together, but I'm not sure the knot will hold; Will the anchor hold in a storm?) holde (fast)
    5) (to keep (a person) in some place or in one's power: The police are holding a man for questioning in connection with the murder; He was held captive.) holde fanget/tilbake
    6) (to (be able to) contain: This jug holds two pints; You can't hold water in a handkerchief; This drawer holds all my shirts.) romme, inneholde
    7) (to cause to take place: The meeting will be held next week; We'll hold the meeting in the hall.) (av)holde
    8) (to keep (oneself), or to be, in a particular state or condition: We'll hold ourselves in readiness in case you send for us; She holds herself very erect.) holde (seg)
    9) (to have or be in (a job etc): He held the position of company secretary for five years.) ha/bekle en stilling, sitte som
    10) (to think strongly; to believe; to consider or regard: I hold that this was the right decision; He holds me (to be) responsible for everyone's mistakes; He is held in great respect; He holds certain very odd beliefs.) nære, ha
    11) (to continue to be valid or apply: Our offer will hold until next week; These rules hold under all circumstances.) gjelde, holde (seg), stå ved makt
    12) ((with to) to force (a person) to do something he has promised to do: I intend to hold him to his promises.) holde noen til noe, få en til å følge
    13) (to defend: They held the castle against the enemy.) holde, verne mot
    14) (not to be beaten by: The general realized that the soldiers could not hold the enemy for long.) holde ut mot
    15) (to keep (a person's attention): If you can't hold your pupils' attention, you can't be a good teacher.) holde oppmerksomheten
    16) (to keep someone in a certain state: Don't hold us in suspense, what was the final decision?) (av)holde, feire
    17) (to celebrate: The festival is held on 24 June.) eie, besitte, sitte/ligge inne med
    18) (to be the owner of: He holds shares in this company.) holde (seg), vare ved
    19) ((of good weather) to continue: I hope the weather holds until after the school sports.) (vente) et øyeblikk
    20) ((also hold the line) (of a person who is making a telephone call) to wait: Mr Brown is busy at the moment - will you hold or would you like him to call you back?) holde (tonen)
    21) (to continue to sing: Please hold that note for four whole beats.) ta vare på
    22) (to keep (something): They'll hold your luggage at the station until you collect it.) inneholde, (ville) bringe
    23) ((of the future) to be going to produce: I wonder what the future holds for me?)
    2. noun
    1) (the act of holding: He caught/got/laid/took hold of the rope and pulled; Keep hold of that rope.) tak, grep, hold
    2) (power; influence: He has a strange hold over that girl.) makt, tak, grep
    3) ((in wrestling etc) a manner of holding one's opponent: The wrestler invented a new hold.) grep, (bryte)tak, hold
    •
    - - holder
    - hold-all
    - get hold of
    - hold back
    - hold down
    - hold forth
    - hold good
    - hold it
    - hold off
    - hold on
    - hold out
    - hold one's own
    - hold one's tongue
    - hold up
    - hold-up
    - hold with     II həuld noun
    ((in ships) the place, below the deck, where cargo is stored.) lasterom
    arrest
    --------
    bevare
    --------
    ha
    --------
    hank
    --------
    holde
    --------
    skaft
    --------
    skjefte
    --------
    tak
    I
    subst. ( holden) \/həʊld\/
    1) ( også overført) tak, grep, hold
    2) ( overført) innflytelse, makt, kontroll, tak, grep
    3) håndtak
    4) ( bryting) brytetak, grep
    5) støtte, feste
    6) ( gammeldags) fengsel, forvaring, varetekt
    7) ( gammeldags) fort, festning
    catch hold of ta tak i
    get hold of gripe tak i
    have a hold on someone ha makt over noen, ha noen i sitt grep, ha innflytelse over noen
    keep a firm hold of holde et fast grep om
    no holds barred ( bryting) alle grep er tillatt ( overført) alt er lov, alle knep er tillatt
    put\/keep something on hold legge noe på is, utsette noe til senere
    release one's hold slippe taket
    take hold begynne å virke, begynne å få effekt
    II
    subst. \/həʊld\/
    III
    verb ( held - held) \/həʊld\/
    1) holde, holde i
    • could you hold the ladder for me?
    2) bære, holde oppe
    3) tåle
    4) omfavne, holde omkring
    5) ( handel) holde på varene, ikke selge
    6) holde (tilbake), holde på, holde i varetekt, holde fengslet
    7) holde av, reservere
    8) oppbevare
    9) ( også overført) holde, beholde
    • one pizza, please, and hold the anchovies
    en pizza uten ansjos, takk
    10) eie, ha, besitte, være i besittelse av, inneha
    11) bekle, inneha, sitte i (om stilling, verv, posisjon)
    12) ha plass til, romme, ta
    13) inneholde, romme
    • what does the future hold for us?
    14) ( overført) holde, være holdbar, stå seg, holde stikk
    15) arrangere, avholde, holde (møte, fest e.l.)
    16) holde seg, vare (ved), vedvare, fortsette
    • will the fine weather hold?
    17) fortsette (i en bestemt retning)
    18) ( overført) fengsle, oppta, oppsluke, gripe, holde oppmerksomheten fanget hos, holde i ånde
    19) nære, ha (ideer)
    20) holde fast ved, stå ved
    21) holde for (å være), regne for (å være), anse for (å være)
    22) ( jus) avsi kjennelse, avsi kjennelse om
    23) stå ved makt, være gyldig, gjelde, stå fast, stå ved lag
    24) (amer., slang, narkotika) ha stoff på seg, besitte stoff
    hold! ( gammeldags) holdt!, stopp!, vent!
    hold against legge til last
    hold an opinion ha en mening, være av en mening
    hold back holde tilbake, stanse, stoppe
    skjule, holde skjult, hemmeligholde, fortie sette av, legge av, spare
    stille seg avventende, forholde seg avventende, nøle, tvile, innta en avventende holdning
    hold by fastholde, holde fast ved, stå ved rette seg etter, la seg lede av like, ha sansen for
    hold court være midtpunkt for alles oppmerksomhet
    hold down holde nede
    beholde, bli i
    hold everything! stopp!
    hold firm holde fast ved
    hold forth ( ofte nedsettende) snakke i vei, dosere
    holde for sannsynlig
    hold good være sann, være gyldig
    hold hard! ( britisk) stopp!
    hold in tøyle, holde i tømmene, beherske
    holde tilbake
    hold in with holde seg inne med, holde seg til venns med
    hold it! vent litt!, stopp en halv!
    hold land sitte på landeiendommer
    hold liable eller hold responsible ( jus) legge til last
    hold off holde på avstand, holde fra livet
    • hold your dog off!
    holde seg på avstand, holde seg borte
    vente (med), utsette, drøye (med)
    hold office sitte ved makten, regjere
    hold on holde fast holde på plass holde på, holde ut
    hold on! vent litt!, stopp en halv!
    hold one's breath holde pusten
    hold oneself well ha god holdning
    hold one's ground holde stand, ikke bøye av, ikke vike
    hold one's nose holde seg for nesen
    hold one's own holde stillingen, klare seg bra
    hold one' s tongue\/peace holde munn, tie, være stille
    hold one's way gå videre, fortsette på sin vei
    hold on to holde (seg) fast i
    holde (fast) på, holde fast ved sitte på
    hold out strekke ut, strekke frem, rekke ut, rekke frem, holde ut, holde frem
    tilby, gi, love
    rekke, vare, strekke til
    • will the food hold out?
    holde til, oppholde seg holde stand, holde ut, stå i mot
    hold out for stå fast på kravet om avvente, vente til man får
    hold out on someone ( hverdagslig) holde tilbake for noen, unnlate å fortelle hele sannheten til noen gi blaffen i ønskene til noen
    hold over utsette
    beholde inntil videre, holde tilbake, sette til side ( jus) beholde embete\/eiendom lenger enn avtalt la fortsette utover fastsatt tid
    ( skogbruk) overholde
    hold shares sitte på aksjer, sitte med aksjer
    hold someone cheap ikke ha høye tanker om noen
    hold someone dear holde av noen, være glad i noen
    hold someone in contempt forakte noen, nære forakt for noen, ringeakte noen
    hold someone in honour holde noen i ære, ære noen
    hold someone's hand ( overført) holde noen i hånden, gi noen moralsk støtte
    hold someone to bail ( jus) avkreve noen kausjon
    hold something against someone laste noen for noe, la noe telle i noens disfavør, legge en noe til last, bruke noe mot noen
    hold something over someone la noe utgjøre en konstant trussel for noen, bruke noe som pressmiddel overfor noen
    hold together holde sammen, binde sammen
    henge sammen
    hold someone to her\/his promise tvinge noen til å holde sitt løfte
    hold that eller hold the view that være av den oppfatning at, mene at
    hold the line ( telekommunikasjon) holde forbindelsen, ikke legge på ( overført) ikke gi etter for press
    hold the market dominere markedet
    hold the reins ( overført) holde i tømmene
    hold the stage dominere en samtale
    hold the title to ha rett på, inneha retten til
    hold tight holde seg fast
    hold trumps ha trumf på hånden, sitte med trumf på hånden
    hold to stå ved, fastholde, holde fast ved
    hold up rekke opp, holde opp, holde i været, heve, løfte
    ( til beskuelse) holde frem, vise frem, stille opp holde oppe, støtte holde ut, holde motet oppe stå seg, holde hindre, oppholde, (for)sinke, forhale
    ( om kort) holde tilbake rane, overfalle, plyndre
    hold up one's head ( overført) holde hodet høyt
    hold up to utsette for, gjøre til gjenstand for
    hold up to ridicule gjøre til latter, latterliggjøre
    hold your horses! (amer.) hold an litt!, stopp en halv!, brems litt!
    hold your noise! være stille!
    hold water være vantett ( om brønn) inneholde vann ( overført) holde, være holdbar, stå seg
    hold with ( hverdagslig) holde med være enig med være tilhenger av, støtte
    not hold by ( også) ikke like, mislike
    on hold ( midlertidig) i bero ( telekommunikasjon) på vent

    English-Norwegian dictionary > hold

  • 86 प्रसृ _prasṛ

    प्रसृ 1 P. To flow forth, spring, arise, proceed; लोहिताद्या महानद्यः प्रसस्रुस्तत्र चासकृत् Mb.
    -2 To go forth, advance; वेलानिलाय प्रसृता भुजङ्गाः R.13.12; अन्वेषणप्रसृते च मित्रगणे Dk.
    -3 To spread, spread round; कृशानुः किं साक्षात् प्रसरति दिशो नैष नियतम् K. P.1; प्रसरति तृणमध्ये लब्ध- वृद्धिः क्षणेन (दवाग्निः) Ṛs.1.25.
    -4 To spread, prevail, pervade; प्रसरति परिमाथी को$प्ययं देहदाहः Māl.1.41; भित्त्वा भित्त्वा प्रसरति बलात् को$पि चेतोविकारः U.3.36.
    -5 To be stretched, to extend; न मे हस्तौ प्रसरतः Ś.2.
    -6 To be disposed or inclined to (do a thing), move; न मे उचितेषु करणीयेषु हस्तपादं प्रसरति Ś.4; प्रसरति मनः कायारम्भं Pt.3. 181.
    -7 To prevail, begin, commence; प्रससार चोत्सवः Ks.16.85.
    -8 To be long, be lengthened; यदि तु तव समागमे तथैव प्रसरति सुभ्रु ततः कृती भवेयम् V.3.22.
    -9 To grow strong or intense; प्रसृततरं सख्यम् Dk.
    -1 To pass away (as time).
    -11 To break forth or out (as fire).
    -12 To be displaced (as the humours of the body). -Caus.
    1 to spread, stretch; जलनिधिवेगसहं प्रसार्य देहम् Bk.1.44.
    -2 To stretch forward, extend, hold out (as the hand); कालः सर्वजनान् प्रसारितकरो गृह्णाति दूरादपि Pt.2.2.
    -3 To spread out or expose for sale; क्रेतारः क्रीणीयुरिति बुद्ध्या आपणे प्रसारितं क्रय्यम् Sk.; Ms.5.129; वणिजो न प्रसारयन् Rām.2.48.4.
    -4 To open wide, expand (as eyes).
    -5 To publish, promulgate.
    -6 To prose- cute.
    -7 (In gram.) To change a semi-vowel into the corresponding vowel.

    Sanskrit-English dictionary > प्रसृ _prasṛ

  • 87 प्रसरणम् _prasaraṇam

    प्रसरणम् 1 Going forth, running or streaming forth.
    -2 Escaping, running away.
    -3 Spreading forth or abroad.
    -4 Surrounding an enemy.
    -5 Amiability.
    -6 Morbid displacement of the humours of the body.

    Sanskrit-English dictionary > प्रसरणम् _prasaraṇam

  • 88 FARA

    go
    * * *
    (fer; fór, fórum; farinn), v.
    1) to move, pass along, go;
    gekk hann hvargi sem hann fór, he walked wherever he went;
    fara heim (heiman), to go home (from home);
    fara á fund e-s to visit one;
    fjöld ek fór, I travelled much;
    hann sagði, hversu orð fóru með þeim, what words passed between them;
    absol., to go begging (ómagar, er þar eigu at fara í því þingi);
    2) with ‘ferð, leið’ or the like added in acc., gen., or dat.;
    fara leiðar sinnar, to go one’s way, proceed on one’s journey (= fara ferðar sinnar or ferða sinna, fara ferð sina, fara för sina, förum sínum);
    fara þessa ferð, to make this journey;
    fara fullum dagleiðum, to travel a full days journeys;
    fara stefnuför, to go a-summoning;
    fara bónorðsför, to go a-wooing;
    fara sigrför, to go on the path of victory, to triumph;
    fara góða för, to make a lucky journey;
    fig., fara ósigr, to be defeated;
    fara mikinn skaða, to suffer great damage;
    fara hneykju, skömm, to incur disgrace;
    fara erendleysu, to fail in one’s errand;
    with the road in acc. (fara fjöll ok dala);
    3) fara búðum, bygðum, vistum, to move, change one’s abode;
    fara eldi ok arni, to move one’s hearth and fire;
    4) fara einn saman, to go alone;
    fara eigi ein saman, to go with child (= fara með barni);
    5) with infin.;
    fara sofa, to go to sleep (allir menn vóru sofa farnir);
    fara vega, to go to fight;
    fara leita, to go seeking (var leita farit);
    6) with an a., etc.;
    fara villr, to go astray;
    fara haltr, to walk lame;
    fara vanstiltr, to go out of one’s mind;
    fara duldr e-s, to be unaware of;
    fara andvígr e-m, to give battle;
    fara leyniliga (leynt), to be kept secret;
    eigi má þetta svá fara, this cannot go on in that way;
    fjarri ferr þat, far from it, by no means;
    fór þat fjarri, at ek vilda, I was far from desiring it;
    7) to turn out, end;
    fór þat sem líkligt var, it turned out as was likely (viz. ended ill);
    svá fór, at, the end was, that;
    ef svá ferr sem ek get til, if it turns out as I guess;
    á sómu leið fór um aðra sendimenn, it went the same way with the other messengers;
    8) to fare well, ill;
    biðja e-n vel fara, to bid one farewell;
    9) to suit, fit, esp. of clothes, hair (ekki þykkir mér kyrtill þinn fara betr en stakkr minn; hárit fór vel);
    impers., fór illa á hestinum, it sat ill on the horse;
    10) impers., e-m ferr vel, illa, one behaves or acts well, ill;
    honum hafa öll málin verst farit, he has behaved worst in the whole matter;
    e-m ferr vinveittliga, one behaves in a friendly way;
    11) fara e-t höndum, to touch with the hands, esp. of a healing touch, = fara höndum um e-t (bið hann fara höndum meinit);
    fara land herskildi, brandi, to visit a land with ‘warshield’, with fire, to ravage or devastate it (gekk síðan á land upp með liði sínu ok fór alit herskildi);
    12) to overtake (Án hrísmagi var þeirra skjótastr ok gat farit sveininn);
    tunglit ferr sólina, the moon overtakes the sun;
    áðr hana Fenrir fari, before F. overtakes her;
    13) to ill-treat, treat cruelly;
    menn sá ek þá, er mjök höfðu hungri farit hörund, that had chastened their flesh with much fasting;
    14) to put an end to, destroy;
    fara sér (sjálfr), to kill oneself;
    fara lífi (fjörvi) e-s, to deprive one of life;
    þú hefir sigr vegit ok Fáfni (dat.) um farit, killed F.;
    15) to forfeit (fara löndum ok lausafé);
    16) refl., farast;
    17) with preps. and advs.:
    fara af klæðum, to take off one’s clothes;
    fara at e-m, to make an attack upon, to assault (eigi mundi í annat sinn vænna at fara at jarlinum);
    fara at e-u, to mind, pay heed to;
    ekki fer ek at, þótt þú hafir svelt þik til fjár (it does not matter to me, I do not care, though);
    to deal with a thing, proceed in a certain way;
    fara at lögum, úlögum, to proceed lawfully, unlawfully;
    fara mjúkliga at, to proceed gently;
    hér skulu við fara at með ráðum, act with, deliberation;
    impers. with dat., to do, behave;
    illa hefir mér at farit, I have done my business badly; to go in pusuit (search) of (víkingar nökkurir þeir sem fóru at féföngum);
    fara at fuglaveiðum, to go a-fowling;
    fara at fé, to tend sheep;
    fara á e-n, to come upon one;
    sigu saman augu, þá er dauðinn fór á, when death seized him;
    fara á hæl or hæli, to step back, retreat;
    fara eptir e-m, to follow one;
    fara eptir e-u, to go for, go to fetch (Snorri goði fór eptir líkinu; fara eptir vatni); to accommodate oneself to, conform to (engi vildi eptir öðrum fara);
    þau orð er eptir fara, the following words;
    fara fram, to go on, take place;
    ef eigi ferr gjald fram, if no payment takes place;
    veizlan ferr vel fram, the feast went on well;
    spyrr, hvat þar fœri fram, he asked, what was going on there;
    fara fram ráðum e-s, to follow one’s advice;
    allt mun þat sínu fram fara, it will take its own course;
    kváðu þat engu gegna ok fóru sínu fram, took their own way;
    segir honum, hversu þeir fóru fram, how they acted;
    fara e-t fram, to do., perform a thing;
    spyrr hann, hvat nú sé fram faranda, what is to be done;
    fara fyrir e-t, to pass for, be taken for (fari sá fyrir níðing, er);
    fara hjá sér, to be beside oneself;
    fara í e-t, to go into (fara í tunnu);
    fara í sæng, rekkju, to go to bed;
    fara í sess sinn, sæti sitt, to take one’s seat;
    fara í klæði, to put on clothes, dress;
    fara í vápn, brynju, to put on armour;
    fara í lag, to go right or straight again (þá fóru brýnn hans í lag);
    fara í vöxt, to increase;
    fara í þurð, to wane;
    fara í hernað, víking, to go a-freebooting;
    nú ferr í úvænt efni, now matters look hopeless;
    to happen, occur (alit þat, er í hafði farit um nóttina);
    fara með e-t, to wield handle, manage;
    fór Hroptr með Gungni, H. wielded (the spear) Gungnir;
    fara með goðorð, to hold a goðorð;
    fara með sök, to manage a lawsuit;
    to practice, deal in;
    fara með rán, to deal in robbery;
    fara með spott ok háð, to go scoffing and mocking;
    fara með galdra ok fjölkyngi, to practice sorcery;
    to deal with, treat, handle (þú munt bezt ok hógligast með hann fara);
    fara af hljóði með e-t, to keep matters secret;
    fara með e-m, to go with one, follow one (ek skal með yðr fara með allan minn styrk);
    fara með e-u, to do (so and so) with a thing, to deal with, manage;
    hvernig þeir skyldu fara með vápnum sínum, what they were to do with their weapons;
    sá maðr, er með arfinum ferr, who manages the inheritance;
    fara með málum sínum, to manage one’s case;
    fara vel með sínum háttum, to bear oneself well;
    undarliga fara munkar þessir með sér, these monks behave strangely;
    fara með barni, to go with child;
    impers., ferr með þeim heldr fáliga, they are on indifferent terms;
    fara ór landi, to leave the country;
    fara ór klæðum, fötum, to take off one’s clothes, undress;
    fara saman, to go together; to shake, shudder;
    fór en forna fold öll saman, shivered all through;
    to concur, agree (hversu má þat saman f);
    fara til svefns, to go to sleep (= fara at sofa);
    fara um e-t, to travel over (fara um fjall);
    fara höndum um e-n, to stroke or touch one with the hands (hann fór höndum um þá, er sjúkir vóru);
    fara mörgum orðum um e-t, to dilate upon a subject;
    fara myrkt um e-t, to keep a matter dark;
    fara undan, to excuse oneself (from doing a thing), to decline, refuse (hvat berr til, at þú ferr undan at gera mér veizluna);
    borð fara upp, the tables are removed;
    fara út, to go from Norway to Iceland; to come to a close, run out (fóru svá út þessir fimm vetr);
    fara útan, to go abroad (from Iceland);
    fara við e-n, to treat one, deal with one in a certain way;
    margs á, ek minnast, hve við mik fóruð, I have many things to remember of your dealings with me;
    fara yfir e-t, to go through;
    nú er yfir farit um landnám, now an account of the settlements has been given;
    skjótt yfir at fara, to be brief.
    * * *
    pret. fóra, 2nd pers. fórt, mod. fórst, pl. fóru; pres. ferr, 2nd pers. ferr, in mod. pronunciation ferð; pret. subj. færa; imperat. far and farðu (= far þú); sup. farit; part. farinn; with the suffixed neg. fór-a, Am. 45; farið-a ( depart not), Hkr. i. 115 MS. (in a verse). [In the Icel. scarcely any other verb is in so freq. use as fara, as it denotes any motion; not so in other Teut. idioms; in Ulf. faran is only used once, viz. Luke x. 7; Goth. farjan means to sail, and this seems to be the original sense of fara (vide far); A. S. faran; the Germ. fahren and Engl. fare are used in a limited sense; in the Engl. Bible this word never occurs (Cruden); Swed. fara; Dan. fare.]
    A. NEUT. to go, fare, travel, in the widest sense; gékk hann hvargi sem hann fór, he walked wherever he went, Hkr. i. 100; né ek flý þó ek ferr, I fly not though I fare, Edda (in a verse); létt er lauss at fara (a proverb), Sl. 37: the saying, verðr hverr með sjálfum sér lengst at fara, Gísl. 25; cp. ‘dass von sich selbst der Mensch nicht scheiden kann’ (Göthe’s Tasso), or the Lat. ‘patriae quis exul se quoque fugit?’ usually in the sense to go, to depart, heill þú farir, heill þú aptr komir, Vþm. 4; but also to come, far þú hingat til mín, come here, Nj. 2.
    2. to travel, go forth or through, pass, or the like; þú skalt fara í Kirkjubæ, Nj. 74; fara ór landi, to fare forth from one’s country, Fms. v. 24; kjóll ferr austan, Vsp. 51; Surtr ferr sunnan, 52; snjór var mikill, ok íllt at fara, and ill to pass, Fms. ix. 491; fóru þeir út eptir ánni, Eg. 81; siðan fór Egill fram með skóginum, 531; þeim sem hann vildi at færi … Njáll hét at fara, Nj. 49; fara munu vér, Eg. 579; Egill fór til þess er hann kom til Álfs. 577, Fms. xi. 122; fara þeir nú af melinum á sléttuna. Eg. 747; fara heiman, to fare forth from one’s home, K. Þ. K. 6; alls mik fara tíðir, Vþm. 1; fjölð ek fór, far I fared, i. e. travelled far, 3: the phrase, fara utan, to fare outwards, go abroad (from Iceland), passim; fara vestr um haf, to fare westward over the sea, i. e. to the British Isles, Hkr. i. 101; fara á fund e-s, to visit one, Ld. 62; fara at heimboði, to go to a feast, id.; fara fæti, to fare a-foot, go walking, Hkr.; absol. fara, to travel, beg, hence föru-maðr, a vagrant, beggar; in olden times the poor went their rounds from house to house within a certain district, cp. Grág. i. 85; ómagar er þar eigu at fara í því þingi eðr um þau þing, id.; ómagar skolu fara, 119; omegð þá er þar ferr, 296: in mod. usage, fara um and um-ferð, begging, going round.
    β. with prep.: fara at e-m, to make an inroad upon one, Nj. 93, 94, 102 (cp. at-för); fara á e-n, to mount, e. g. fara á bak, to mount on horseback; metaph., dauðinn fór á, death seized him, Fms. xi. 150; f. saman, to go together, Edda 121, Grág. ii. 256; f. saman also means to shudder. Germ. zusammenfahren, Hým. 24: metaph. to concur, agree, hversu má þat saman f., Nj. 192; þeim þótti þat mjök saman f., Fms. iv. 382; fara á hæl, or á hæli, to go a-heel, i. e. step back. retreat, xi. 278, Eg. 296; fara undan, metaph. to excuse oneself, refuse (v. undan), Nj. 23, Fms. x. 227; fara fyrir, to proceed; fara eptir, to follow.
    3. with ferð, leið or the like added, in acc. or gen. to go one’s way; fara leiðar sinnar, to proceed on one’s journey, Eg. 81, 477, Fms. i. 10, Grág. ii. 119; fara ferðar sinnar, or ferða sinna, id.. Eg. 180, Fms. iv. 125; fara derð sina, id.. Eg. 568; fara förum sínum, or för sinní, id., K. Þ. K. 80, 90; fara dagfari ok náttfari, to travel day and night, Fms. i. 203; fara fullum dagleiðum, to go full days-journeys, Grág. i. 91; or in a more special sense, fara þessa ferð, to make this journey, Fas. ii. 117; f. stefnu-för, to go a-summoning; f. bónorðs-för, to go a-courting, Nj. 148; f. sigr-för, to go on the way of victory, to triumph, Eg. 21; fara sendi-för, to go on a message, 540.
    β. in a metaph. sense; fara hneykju-för, to be shamefully beaten, Hrafn. 19 (MS.); fara ósigr, to be defeated, Eg. 287; fara mikinn skaða, to ‘fare’ (i. e. suffer) great damage, Karl. 43; fara því verrum förum, fara skömm, hneykju, erendleysu, úsæmð, to get the worst of it, Fms. viii. 125.
    4. with the road in acc.; hann fór Vánar-skarð, Landn. 226; f. sjó-veg, land-veg, K. Þ. K. 24; fór mörg lönd ok stórar merkr, Fas. ii. 540; fara sömu leið, Fms. i. 70; f. sama veg, Luke x. 31; f. fjöll ok dala, Barl. 104; fara út-leið, þjóð-leið, Fms. iv. 260; also, fara um veg, fara um fjall, to cross a fell, Hm. 3; fara liði, to march, Fms. i. 110.
    II. in a more indefinite sense, to go; fara búðum, bygðum, vistum, to move, change one’s abode, Ld. 56, Hkr. ii. 177, Nj. 151, Vigl. 30; fara búferla, to more one’s household, Grág. ii. 409; fara vöflunarförum, to go a-begging, i. 163, 294, ii. 482.
    2. the phrases, fara eldi ok arni, a law term, to move one’s hearth and fire. Grág. ii. 253; fara eldi um land, a heathen rite for taking possession of land, defined in Landn. 276. cp. Eb. 8, Landn. 189, 284.
    3. fara einn-saman, to be alone. Grág. ii. 9; the phrase, f. eigi einn-saman, to be not alone, i. e. with child, Fms. iii. 109; or, fór hón með svein þann, Bs. i. 437; cp. ganga með barni.
    4. adding an adj., to denote gait, pace, or the like; fara snúðigt, to stride haughtily, Nj. 100; fara mikinn, to rush on, 143; fara flatt, to fall flat, tumble, Bárð. 177; fara hægt, to walk slowly.
    β. fara til svefns, to go to sleep, Nj. 35; f. í sæti sitt, to go to one’s seat, 129; f. í sess, Vþm. 9; f. á bekk, 19; fara á sæng, to go to bed, N. G. L. i. 30; fara í rúmið, id. (mod.); fara í mannjöfnuð, Ísl. ii. 214; fara í lag, to be put straight, Eg. 306; fara í vöxt, to wax, increase, Fms. ix. 430, Al. 141; fara í þurð, to wane, Ld. 122, l. 1 (MS.); fara í úefni, to go to the wrong side, Sturl. iii. 210; fara at skakka, to be odd ( not even). Sturl. ii. 258; fara at sölum, to be put out for sale, Grág. ii. 204.
    5. fara at fuglum, to go a-fowling, Orkn. (in a verse); fara at fugla-veiðum, id., Bb. 3. 36; fara í hernað, í víking, to go a-freebooting, Fms. i. 33, Landn. 31; fara at fé, to watch sheep, Ld. 240; fara at fé-föngum, to go a-fetching booty, Fms. vii. 78.
    β. with infin., denoting one’s ‘doing’ or ‘being;’ fara sofa, to go to sleep, Eg. 377; fara vega, to go to fight, Vsp. 54, Gm. 23; fara at róa, Vígl. 22; fara leita, to go seeking, Fms. x. 240; fara að búa, to set up a household, Bb. 2. 6; fara að hátta, to go to bed.
    γ. akin to this is the mod. use of fara with an infin. following in the sense to begin, as in the East Angl. counties of Engl. it ‘fares’ to …, i. e. it begins, is likely to be or to do so and so; það fer að birta, það er farit að dimma, it ‘fares’ to grow dark; það fer að hvessa, it ‘fares’ to blow; fer að rigna, it ‘fares’ to rain. etc.:—no instance of this usage is recorded in old Icel., but the Engl. usage shews that it must be old.
    δ. with an adj. etc.; fara villr, to go astray, Sks. 565; fara haltr, to go lame, Fms. x. 420; fara vanstiltr, to go out of one’s mind, 264; fara hjá sér, to be beside oneself, Eb. 270; fara apr, to feel chilly, Fms. vi. 237 (in a verse); fara duldr e-s, to be unaware of, Skálda 187 (in a verse); fara andvígr e-m, to give battle, Stor. 8; fara leyniliga, to go secretly, be kept hidden, Nj. 49.
    6. to pass; fór sú skipan til Íslands, Fms. x. 23; fara þessi mál til þings, Nj. 100; hversu orð fóru með þeim, how words passed between them, 90; fóru þau orð um, the runner went abroad, Fms. i. 12; ferr orð er um munn líðr (a saying), iv. 279; þá fór ferligt úorðan, a bad report went abroad, Hom. 115.
    7. fara fram, to go on, take place; ferr þetta fram, Ld. 258; ef eigi ferr gjald fram, if no payment takes place, K. Þ. K. 64; ferr svá fram, and so things went on without a break, Nj. 11, Eg. 711; veizlan ferr vel fram, the feast went on well, Nj. 11, 51; spyrr hvat þar færi fram, he asked what there was going on. Band. 17; fór allt á sömu leið sem fyrr, it went on all the same as before, Fms. iv. 112; fara fram ráðum e-s, to follow one’s advice, Nj. 5, 66, Fms. vii. 318; allt mun þat sínu fram f., it will take its own course, Nj. 259; nú er því ferr fram um hríð, it went on so for a while, Fms. xi. 108; a law term, to be produced, gögn fara fram til varnar, Grág. i. 65; dómar fara út, the court is set (vide dómr), Grág., Nj., passim.
    8. borð fara upp brott, the tables are removed (vide borð), Eg. 247, 551; eigi má þetta svá f., this cannot go on in that way, Nj. 87; fjarri ferr þat, far from it, by no means, 134; fór þat fjarri at ek vilda, Ld. 12; fór þat ok svá til, and so if came to pass, Fms. x. 212.
    9. to turn out, end; hversu ætlar þú fara hesta-atið, Nj. 90; fór þat sem likligt var, it turned out as was likely (i. e. ended ill). Eg. 46; svá fór, at …, the end was, that …, Grett. 81 new Ed.; ef svá ferr sem ek get til, if it turns out as I guess, Dropl. 30, Vígl. 21; ef svá ferr sem mín orð horfa til, Fms. v. 24; ef svá ferr sem mik varir, if it comes to pass as it seems to me, vi. 350; svá fór um sjóferð þá, Bjarni 202; á sömu leið fór um aðra sendi-menn, Eg. 537; to depart, die, þar fór nýtr maðr, Fs. 39; fara danða-yrði, to pass the death-weird, to die, Ýt. 8.
    10. to fare well, ill, in addressing; fari þér vel, fare ye well, Nj. 7; biðja e-n vel fara, to bid one farewell, Eg. 22, Ld. 62; far heill ok sæll, Fms. vii. 197: in a bad sense, far þú nú þar, ill betide thee! Hbl. 60; far (impers.) manna armastr, Eg. 553; Jökull bað hann fara bræla armastan, Finnb. 306; fari þér í svá gramendr allir, Dropl. 23.
    11. fara í fat, í brynju (acc.), etc., to dress, undress; but fara ór fötum (dat.), to undress, Fms. x. 16, xi. 132, vii. 202, Nj. 143, Gh. 16, etc.
    III. metaph.,
    1. to suit, fit, esp. of clothes, hair, or the like; ekki þykkir mér kyrtill þinn fara betr en stakkr minn, Fas. ii. 343; hárið fór vel, Nj. 30; jarpr á hár ok fór vel hárit, Fms. ii. 7; gult hár sem silki ok fór fagrliga, vi. 438, Fs. 88; klæði sem bezt farandi, Eb. 256; var sú konan bezt f., the most graceful, lady-like, Ísl. ii. 438; fór ílla á hestinum, it sat ill on the horse, Bs. i. 712.
    2. impers. it goes so and so with one, i. e. one behaves so and so: e-m ferr vel, ílla, etc., one behaves well, ill, etc.; honum hafa öll málin verst farit, he has behaved worst in the whole matter, Nj. 210; bezta ferr þér, Fms. vii. 33; vel mun þér fara, Nj. 55; at honum fari vel, 64; þer hefir vel farit til mín, Finnb. 238; e-m ferr vinveittliga, one behaves in a friendly way, Nj. 217; ferr þér þá bezt jafnan ok höfðinglegast er mest liggr við, 228; mun honum nokkurn veg vel f., Hrafn. 10; údrengiliga hefir þér farit til vár, Ld. 48; ferr þér illa, Nj. 57; hversu Gunnari fór, how ( well) G. behaved, 119.
    3. fara at e-u, to deal with a thing (i. e. proceed) so and so; svá skal at sókn fara, thus is the pleading to be proceeded with, Grág. i. 323; svá skal at því f. at beiða …, 7; fara at lögum, or úlögum at e-u, to proceed lawfully or unlawfully, 126; hversu at skyldi f., how they were to proceed, Nj. 114; fara mjúklega at, to proceed gently, Fms. vii. 18; hér skulu vér f. at með ráðum, to act with deliberation, Eg. 582; Flosi fór at öngu óðara ( took matters calmly), en hann væri heima, Nj. 220.
    β. impers. with dat., to do, behave; ílla hefir mér at farit, I have done my business badly, Hrafn. 8; veit Guð hversu hverjum manni mun at f., Fms. x. 212: in mod. phrases, to become, ironically, þér ferr það, or þér ferst það, it becomes thee, i. e. ‘tis too bad of thee.
    γ. hví ferr konungrinn nú svá (viz. at), Fms. i. 35; er slíkt úsæmiliga farit, so shamefully done, Nj. 82; hér ferr vænt at, here things go merrily, 232; karlmannliga er farit, manfully done, 144.
    δ. to mind, care about; ekki ferr ek at, þótt þú hafir svelt þik til fjár, it does not matter to me, I do not care, though …, Nj. 18; ekki munu vit at því fara ( never mind that), segir Helgi, 133.
    ε. fara eptir, to be in proportion; hér eptir fór vöxtr ok afl, his strength and stature were in proportion, Clar.
    4. fara með e-t, to wield, handle, manage; fór Hroptr með Gungni, H. wielded Gungni ( the spear), Kormak; f. með Gríðar-völ, to wield the staff G., Þd. 9: as a law term, to wield, possess; fara með goðorð, to keep a goðorð, esp. during the session of parliament, Dropl. 8, Grág. and Nj. passim; fara með sök, to manage a lawsuit, Grág., Nj.; or, fara við sök, id., Nj. 86.
    β. metaph. to practise, deal in; fara með rán, to deal in robbing, Nj. 73; fara með spott ok háð, to go sporting and mocking, 66; f. með fals ok dár, Pass. 16. 5; fara með galdra ok fjölkyngi, K. Þ. K. 76; f. með hindr-vitni, Grett. 111; cp. the phrase, farðu ekki með það, don’t talk such nonsense.
    γ. to deal with, treat, handle; þú munt bezt ok hógligast með hann fara, thou wilt deal with him most kindly and most gently, Nj. 219; fara af hljóði með e-t, to keep matters secret, id.; Ingimundr fór vel með sögum (better than sögur, acc.), Ing. dealt well with stories, was a good historian. Sturl. i. 9.
    δ. with dat.; fara með e-u, to do so and so with a thing, manage it; hversu þeir skyldi fara með vápnum sínum, how they were to do with their weapons, Fms. ix. 509; sá maðr er með arfinum ferr, who manages the arfr, Grág. i. 217; ef þeir fara annan veg með því fé, 216; fara með málum sínum, to manage one’s case, 46; meðan hann ferr svá með sem mælt er, 93; Gunnarr fór með öllu ( acted in all) sem honum var ráð til kennt, Nj. 100; ef svá er með farit, Ld. 152; f. vel með sínum háttum, to bear oneself well, behave well, Eg. 65; Hrafn fór með sér vel, H. bore himself well, Fms. vi. 109; undarliga fara munkar þessir með sér, they behave strangely, 188; við förum kynlega með okkrum málum, Nj. 130; vant þyki mér með slíku at fara, difficult matters to have to do with, 75; f. málum á hendr e-m, to bring an action against one, Ld. 138; fara sókn ( to proceed) sem at þingadómi, Grág. i. 463; fara svá öllu máli um sem …, 40, ii. 348; fara með hlátri ok gapi, to go laughing and scoffing, Nj. 220; cp. β above.
    IV. fara um, yfir e-t, to pass over slightly; nú er yfir farit um landnám, shortly told, touched upon, Landn. 320; skjótt yfir at f., to be brief, 656 A. 12; fara myrkt um e-t, to mystify a thing, Ld. 322; fara mörgum orðum um e-t, to dilate upon a subject, Fbr. 124, Nj. 248, Fms. ix. 264.
    β. in the phrase, fara höndum um e-t, to go with the hands about a thing, to touch it, Germ. befühlen, esp. medic. of a healing touch; jafnan fengu menn heilsubót af handlögum hans, af því er hann fór höndum um þá er sjúkir vóru, Játv. 24; ok pá fór hann höndum um hann, Bs. i. 644; þá lét Arnoddr fara aðra höndina um hann, ok fann at hann var berfættr ok í línklæðum. Dropl. 30; cp. fóru hendr hvítar hennar um þessar görvar, Fas. i. 248 (in a verse): note the curious mod. phrase, það fer að fara um mig, I began to feel uneasy, as from a cold touch or the like.
    γ. impers. with dat.; eigi ferr þér nær Gunnari, en Merði mundi við þik, thou camest not nearer to G. than Mord would to thee, i. e. thou art just as far from being a match for G. as Mord is to thee, Nj. 37; þá ferr honum sem öðrum, it came to pass with him as with others, 172; þá mun mér first um fara, I shall fall much short of that, Fms. vi. 362; því betr er þeim ferr öllum verr at, the worse they fare the better I am pleased, Nj. 217.
    V. reflex., esp. of a journey, to fare well; fórsk þeim vel, they fared well, Eg. 392, Fms. xi. 22; honum fersk vel vegrinn, he proceeded well on his journey, ii. 81; hafði allt farizt vel at, all had fared well, they had had a prosperous journey, Íb. 10; fórsk þeim þá seint um daginn, they proceeded slowly, Eg. 544; mönnum fórsk eigi vel um fenit, Fms. vii. 149; hversu þeim hafði farizk, Nj. 90; at þeim færisk vel, Ísl. ii. 343, 208, v. l.: the phrase, hamri fórsk í hægri hönd, he grasped the hammer in his right hand, Bragi; farask lönd undir, to subdue lands, Hkr. i. 134, v. l. (in a verse).
    2. recipr., farask hjá, to go beside one another, miss one another, pass without meeting, Nj. 9; farask á mis, id., farask í móti, to march against one another, of two hosts; þat bar svá til at hvárigir vissu til annarra ok fórusk þó í móti, Fms. viii. 63, x. 46, Fas. ii. 515.
    VI. part.,
    1. act., koma farandi, to come of a sudden or by chance; þá kómu hjarðsveinar þar at farandi, some shepherds just came, Eg. 380; Moses kom farandi til fólksins, Sks. 574; koma inn farandi, 369, Fbr. 25.
    2. pass. farinn, in the phrase, á förnum vegi, on ‘wayfaring,’ i. e. in travelling, passing by; finna e-n á förnum vegi, Nj. 258, K. Þ. K. 6; kveðja fjárins á förnum vegi, Grág. i. 403; also, fara um farinn veg, to pass on one’s journey; of the sun. sól var skamt farin, the sun was little advanced, i. e. early in the morning, Fms. xi. 267, viii. 146; þá var dagr alljós ok sól farin, broad day and sun high in the sky, Eg. 219; also impers., sól (dat.) var skamt farit, Úlf. 4. 10: the phrase, aldri farinn, stricken in years, Sturl. i. 212; vel farinn í andliti, well-favoured, Ld. 274; vel at orði farinn, well spoken, eloquent, Fms. xi. 193; mod., vel orði, máli farinn, and so Ld. 122; gone, þar eru baugar farnir, Grág. ii. 172; þó fætrnir sé farnir, Fas. iii. 308.
    β. impers. in the phrase, e-m er þannig farit, one is so and so; veðri var þannig farit, at …, the winter was such, that …, Fms. xi. 34; veðri var svá farit at myrkt var um at litask, i. e. the weather was gloomy, Grett. 111; hversu landinu er farit, what is the condition of the country, Sks. 181; henni er þannig farit, at hón er mikil ey, löng …, ( the island) is so shapen, that it is large and long, Hkr. ii. 188; er eigi einn veg farit úgæfu okkari, our ill-luck is not of one piece, Nj. 183: metaph. of state, disposition, character, er hánum vel farit, he is a well-favoured man, 15; undarliga er yðr farit, ye are strange men, 154; honum var svá farit, at hann var vesal-menni, Boll. 352: adding the prepp. at, til, þeim var úlíkt farit at í mörgu, they were at variance in many respects, Hkr. iii. 97; nú er annan veg til farit, now matters are altered, Nj. 226; nú er svá til farit, at ek vil …, now the case is, that I wish …, Eg. 714; hér er þannig til farit, … at leiðin, 582; þar var þannig til farit, Fms. xi. 34. ☞ Hence comes the mod. form varið (v instead of f), which also occurs in MSS. of the 15th century—veðri var svá varit, Sd. 181; ér honum vel varið, Lv. 80, Ld. 266, v. l.; svá er til varið, Sks. 223, 224,—all of them paper MSS. The phrase, e-m er nær farit, one is pressed; svá var honum nær farit af öllu samt, vökum ok föstu, he was nearly overcome from want of sleep and fasting.
    B. TRANS.
    I. with acc.:
    1. to visit; fara land herskildi, brandi, etc., to visit a land with ‘war-shield,’ fire, etc., i. e. devastate it; gékk siðan á land upp með liði sínu, ok fór allt herskildi, Fms. i. 131; land þetta mundi herskildi farit, ok leggjask undir útlenda höfðingja, iv. 357; (hann) lét Halland farit brandi, vii. 4 (in a verse); hann fór lvist eldi, 41 (in a verse); hann hefir farit öll eylönd brandi, 46 (in a verse); fara hungri hörund, to emaciate the body, of an ascetic, Sl. 71.
    2. to overtake, with acc.; hann gat ekki farit hann, he could not overtake ( catch) him, 623. 17; tunglit ferr sólina, the moon overtakes the sun, Rb. 116; áðr hana Fenrir fari, before Fenrir overtakes her, Vþm. 46, 47; knegut oss fálur fara, ye witches cannot take us, Hkv. Hjörv. 13; hann gat farit fjóra menn af liði Steinólfs, ok drap þá alla, … hann gat farit þá hjá Steinólfsdal, Gullþ. 29; hann reið eptir þeim, ok gat farit þá út hjá Svelgsá, milli ok Hóla, Eb. 180; Án hrísmagi var þeirra skjótastr ok getr farit sveininn, Ld. 242; viku þeir þá enn undan sem skjótast svá at Danir gátu eigi farit þá, Fms. (Knytl. S.) xi. 377 (MS., in the Ed. wrongly altered to náð þeim); hérinn hljóp undan, ok gátu hundarnir ekki farit hann (Ed. fráit wrongly), Fas. iii. 374; ok renna allir eptir þeim manni er víg vakti, … ok verðr hann farinn, Gþl. 146: cp. the phrase, vera farinn, to dwell, live, to be found here and there; þótt hann sé firr um farinn, Hm. 33.
    II. with dat. to destroy, make to perish; f. sér, to make away with oneself; kona hans fór sér í dísar-sal, she killed herself, Fas. i. 527; hón varð stygg ok vildi fara sér, Landn. (Hb.) 55; ef þér gangit fyrir hamra ofan ok farit yðr sjálfir, Fms. viii. 53; hví ætla menn at hann mundi vilja f. sér sjálfr, iii. 59; fara lífi, fjörvi, öndu, id.; skal hann heldr eta, en fara öndu sinni, than starve oneself to death, K. Þ. K. 130; ok verðr þá þínu fjörvi um farit, Lv. 57, Ýt. 20, Fas. i. 426 (in a verse), cp. Hkv. Hjörv. 13; mínu fjörvi at fara, Fm. 5; þú hefir sigr vegit, ok Fáfni (dat.) um farit, 23; farit hafði hann allri ætt Geirmímis, Hkv. 1. 14; ok létu hans fjörvi farit, Sól. 22; hann hafði farit mörgum manni, O. H. L. 11.
    β. to forfeit; fara sýknu sinni, Grág. i. 98; fara löndum ok lausafé, ii. 167.
    2. reflex. to perish (but esp. freq. in the sense to be drowned, perish in the sea); farask af sulti, to die of hunger, Fms. ii. 226; fellr fjöldi manns í díkit ok farask þar, v. 281; fórusk sex hundruð Vinda skipa, xi. 369; alls fórusk níu menn, Ísl. ii. 385; mun heimr farask, Eluc. 43; þá er himin ok jörð hefir farisk, Edda 12; farask af hita, mæði, Fms. ix. 47; fórsk þar byrðingrinn, 307; hvar þess er menn farask, Grág. i. 219; heldr enn at fólk Guðs farisk af mínum völdum, Sks. 732: of cattle, ef fé hins hefir troðisk eðr farisk á þá lund sem nú var tínt, Grág. ii. 286.
    β. metaph., fersk nú vinátta ykkur, your friendship is done with, Band. 12.
    γ. the phrase, farask fyrir, to come to naught, Nj. 131; at síðr mun fyrir farask nokkut stórræði, Ísl. ii. 340; en fyrir fórusk málagjöldin af konungi, the payment never took place, Fms. v. 278; lét ek þetta verk fyrir farask, vii. 158; þá mun þat fyrir farask, Fs. 20; en fyrir fórsk þat þó þau misseri, Sd. 150: in mod. usage (N. T.), to perish.
    δ. in act. rarely, and perhaps only a misspelling: frá því er féit fór (fórsk better), K. Þ. K. 132; fóru (better fórusk, were drowned) margir Íslenzkir menn, Bs. i. 436.
    3. part. farinn, as adj. gone, undone; nú eru vér farnir, nema …, Lv. 83; hans tafl var mjök svá farit, his game was almost lost, Fas. i. 523; þá er farnir vóru forstöðumenn Tróju, when the defenders of Troy were dead and gone, Ver. 36; tungl farit, a ‘dead moon,’ i. e. new moon, Rb. 34; farinn af sulti ok mæði, Fms. viii. 53; farinn at e-u, ruined in a thing, having lost it; farnir at hamingju, luckless, iv. 73; f. at vistum, xi. 33; f. at lausa-fé;. iii. 117: in some cases uncertain whether the participle does not belong to A.

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > FARA

  • 89 rumpō

        rumpō rūpī, ruptus, ere    [RVP-], to break, burst, tear, rend, rive, rupture, break asunder, burst in pieces, force open: vincula: obstantia claustra, H.: pontem, break down, L.: montem aceto, Iu.: arcum, Ph.: plumbum, H.: vestīs, O.: praecordia ferro, pierce, O.: guttura ferro, cut, O.: ruptus turbo, bursting forth, V.: inmensae ruperunt horrea messes, crammed to bursting, V.—Of the body, to break, split, burst, break open, rend, tear: ut me ambulando rumperet, i. e. kill with errands, T.: si quis rumpet occidetve, wounds, L. (old form.): ilia, V.: Rupit Iarbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, Dum, etc., i. e. the effort to shout as loud as, etc., H.: si te ruperis, H.: cantando rumpitur anguis, bursts, V.: quā (licentiā audacium) ante rumpebar, could have burst.—To burst through, break through: media agmina, V.: ruptā mersum caput obruit undā, O.: ordines, L.— To break open, cause to break forth: fontem, O.: ubi inter nubila sese Diversi rumpent radii, burst forth, V.: dum amnes ulli rumpuntur fontibus, V.—Of a way or passage, to force, make by force: ferro rumpenda per hostīs Est via, must be forced, V.: eo cuneo viam, L.—Fig., to break, violate, destroy, annul, make void, interrupt: feodera: imperium, Cu.: sacramenti religionem, L.: ius gentium, L.: edicta, H.: decreta, O.: testamentum ruptum, annulled: nuptias, H.: fata aspera, V.: fati necessitatem humanis consiliis, L.— To break in upon, interrupt, cut short, end: somnum, V.: novissima verba, O.: segnīs Rumpe moras, end delay, V.: tibi reditum, cut off, H.— To break out in, give utterance to: rumpit has imo pectore voces, V.: questūs, V.
    * * *
    rumpere, rupi, ruptus V
    break; destroy

    Latin-English dictionary > rumpō

  • 90 hold

    I [həʊld]
    1) (grasp) presa f.

    to get hold of — afferrare [ rope]

    to keep (a) hold of o on — mantenere la presa su [ ball]

    to get hold of — procurarsi [book, ticket]; [ press] venire a sapere [ story]; scoprire [ information]

    to get hold of — chiamare, contattare

    4) (control) controllo m., influenza f., ascendente m. (on, over su)
    5) (storage, area) aer. bagagliaio m.; mar. stiva f.
    6) (in wrestling) presa f.
    7) (of spray, gel) fissaggio m.
    8) tel.

    to put a project on hold — rimandare o sospendere momentaneamente un progetto

    II 1. [həʊld]
    verbo transitivo (pass., p.pass. held)
    1) (clasp) tenere

    to hold sth. in one's hand — tenere [qcs.] in mano [brush, pencil]; (enclosed) stringere [qcs.] in mano [ coin]

    to hold sb. by — tenere qcn. per [sleeve, leg]

    to hold sb. (in one's arms) — tenere qcn. tra le braccia

    to hold sth. in place o position — tenere qcs. a posto

    3) (arrange) organizzare [competition, election]; tenere [ conversation]; celebrare [ church service]; condurre [ enquiry]; fare [ interview]

    to be held — avere luogo o tenersi

    4) (have capacity for) [ theatre] avere una capacità di, (potere) contenere [ 350 people]
    5) (contain) [drawer, box] contenere [ objects]
    6) (support) reggere [ load]
    7) (restrain) tenere [ dog]

    there'll be no holding him — fig. non lo tiene nessuno

    8) (keep against will) trattenere [ person]

    to hold sb. hostage — tenere qcn. in ostaggio

    9) (possess) possedere, avere [shares, power]; detenere [record, sporting title]; occupare [job, position]; avere, essere in possesso di [licence, degree]; avere [ title]; [ computer] conservare [ information]; avere [ mortgage]
    10) (keep back) tenere [place, ticket]; fare aspettare [train, flight]; tenere, non inviare [ letter]; tenere in sospeso [ order]

    hold it! — colloq. un momento! aspetta un attimo!

    11) (believe) avere [opinion, belief]

    to hold sb., sth. to be — ritenere che qcn., qcs. sia

    to hold that — [ person] pensare che; [ law] dire che

    to hold sb. liable o responsible — ritenere qcn. responsabile

    12) (defend successfully) tenere [territory, city]; conservare, mantenere [ title]; mantenere [seat, lead]

    to hold one's own — tenere duro, non demordere

    13) (captivate) tenere desta l'attenzione di [ audience]; attirare [ attention]
    14) tel.

    to hold the line — attendere o restare in linea

    15) mus. tenere [ note]
    16) aut.
    2.
    verbo intransitivo (pass., p.pass. held)
    1) (remain intact) [rope, glue] tenere; fig. (anche hold good) [ theory] reggere
    2) (continue) [ weather] tenere, mantenersi; [ luck] durare
    3) tel. attendere (in linea)
    3.
    verbo riflessivo (pass., p.pass. held)
    * * *
    I 1. [həuld] past tense, past participle - held; verb
    1) (to have in one's hand(s) or between one's hands: He was holding a knife; Hold that dish with both hands; He held the little boy's hand; He held the mouse by its tail.)
    2) (to have in a part, or between parts, of the body, or between parts of a tool etc: He held the pencil in his teeth; She was holding a pile of books in her arms; Hold the stamp with tweezers.)
    3) (to support or keep from moving, running away, falling etc: What holds that shelf up?; He held the door closed by leaning against it; Hold your hands above your head; Hold his arms so that he can't struggle.)
    4) (to remain in position, fixed etc when under strain: I've tied the two pieces of string together, but I'm not sure the knot will hold; Will the anchor hold in a storm?)
    5) (to keep (a person) in some place or in one's power: The police are holding a man for questioning in connection with the murder; He was held captive.)
    6) (to (be able to) contain: This jug holds two pints; You can't hold water in a handkerchief; This drawer holds all my shirts.)
    7) (to cause to take place: The meeting will be held next week; We'll hold the meeting in the hall.)
    8) (to keep (oneself), or to be, in a particular state or condition: We'll hold ourselves in readiness in case you send for us; She holds herself very erect.)
    9) (to have or be in (a job etc): He held the position of company secretary for five years.)
    10) (to think strongly; to believe; to consider or regard: I hold that this was the right decision; He holds me (to be) responsible for everyone's mistakes; He is held in great respect; He holds certain very odd beliefs.)
    11) (to continue to be valid or apply: Our offer will hold until next week; These rules hold under all circumstances.)
    12) ((with to) to force (a person) to do something he has promised to do: I intend to hold him to his promises.)
    13) (to defend: They held the castle against the enemy.)
    14) (not to be beaten by: The general realized that the soldiers could not hold the enemy for long.)
    15) (to keep (a person's attention): If you can't hold your pupils' attention, you can't be a good teacher.)
    16) (to keep someone in a certain state: Don't hold us in suspense, what was the final decision?)
    17) (to celebrate: The festival is held on 24 June.)
    18) (to be the owner of: He holds shares in this company.)
    19) ((of good weather) to continue: I hope the weather holds until after the school sports.)
    20) ((also hold the line) (of a person who is making a telephone call) to wait: Mr Brown is busy at the moment - will you hold or would you like him to call you back?)
    21) (to continue to sing: Please hold that note for four whole beats.)
    22) (to keep (something): They'll hold your luggage at the station until you collect it.)
    23) ((of the future) to be going to produce: I wonder what the future holds for me?)
    2. noun
    1) (the act of holding: He caught/got/laid/took hold of the rope and pulled; Keep hold of that rope.)
    2) (power; influence: He has a strange hold over that girl.)
    3) ((in wrestling etc) a manner of holding one's opponent: The wrestler invented a new hold.)
    •
    - - holder
    - hold-all
    - get hold of
    - hold back
    - hold down
    - hold forth
    - hold good
    - hold it
    - hold off
    - hold on
    - hold out
    - hold one's own
    - hold one's tongue
    - hold up
    - hold-up
    - hold with     II [həuld] noun
    ((in ships) the place, below the deck, where cargo is stored.)
    * * *
    I [həʊld]
    1) (grasp) presa f.

    to get hold of — afferrare [ rope]

    to keep (a) hold of o on — mantenere la presa su [ ball]

    to get hold of — procurarsi [book, ticket]; [ press] venire a sapere [ story]; scoprire [ information]

    to get hold of — chiamare, contattare

    4) (control) controllo m., influenza f., ascendente m. (on, over su)
    5) (storage, area) aer. bagagliaio m.; mar. stiva f.
    6) (in wrestling) presa f.
    7) (of spray, gel) fissaggio m.
    8) tel.

    to put a project on hold — rimandare o sospendere momentaneamente un progetto

    II 1. [həʊld]
    verbo transitivo (pass., p.pass. held)
    1) (clasp) tenere

    to hold sth. in one's hand — tenere [qcs.] in mano [brush, pencil]; (enclosed) stringere [qcs.] in mano [ coin]

    to hold sb. by — tenere qcn. per [sleeve, leg]

    to hold sb. (in one's arms) — tenere qcn. tra le braccia

    to hold sth. in place o position — tenere qcs. a posto

    3) (arrange) organizzare [competition, election]; tenere [ conversation]; celebrare [ church service]; condurre [ enquiry]; fare [ interview]

    to be held — avere luogo o tenersi

    4) (have capacity for) [ theatre] avere una capacità di, (potere) contenere [ 350 people]
    5) (contain) [drawer, box] contenere [ objects]
    6) (support) reggere [ load]
    7) (restrain) tenere [ dog]

    there'll be no holding him — fig. non lo tiene nessuno

    8) (keep against will) trattenere [ person]

    to hold sb. hostage — tenere qcn. in ostaggio

    9) (possess) possedere, avere [shares, power]; detenere [record, sporting title]; occupare [job, position]; avere, essere in possesso di [licence, degree]; avere [ title]; [ computer] conservare [ information]; avere [ mortgage]
    10) (keep back) tenere [place, ticket]; fare aspettare [train, flight]; tenere, non inviare [ letter]; tenere in sospeso [ order]

    hold it! — colloq. un momento! aspetta un attimo!

    11) (believe) avere [opinion, belief]

    to hold sb., sth. to be — ritenere che qcn., qcs. sia

    to hold that — [ person] pensare che; [ law] dire che

    to hold sb. liable o responsible — ritenere qcn. responsabile

    12) (defend successfully) tenere [territory, city]; conservare, mantenere [ title]; mantenere [seat, lead]

    to hold one's own — tenere duro, non demordere

    13) (captivate) tenere desta l'attenzione di [ audience]; attirare [ attention]
    14) tel.

    to hold the line — attendere o restare in linea

    15) mus. tenere [ note]
    16) aut.
    2.
    verbo intransitivo (pass., p.pass. held)
    1) (remain intact) [rope, glue] tenere; fig. (anche hold good) [ theory] reggere
    2) (continue) [ weather] tenere, mantenersi; [ luck] durare
    3) tel. attendere (in linea)
    3.
    verbo riflessivo (pass., p.pass. held)

    English-Italian dictionary > hold

  • 91 porrectum

    1.
    porrĭgo, rexi, rectum, 3 (contr. form porgo, porgite, Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 1, 26, and Verg. A. 8, 274:

    porge,

    Plaut. Ps. 2, 4, 18; Aus. Idyll. 4, 37:

    porgebat, Sil 9, 458: porgens,

    Val. Fl. 2, 656:

    porgi,

    Stat. Th. 8, 755:

    porxit,

    id. S. 2, 1, 204; cf.:

    antiqui etiam porgam dixerunt pro porrigam,

    Fest. p. 218 Müll.—Acc. to Lachmann, Hor. S. 2, 6, 59, instead of perditur, we should read porgitur; v. perdo init.), v. a. [por, = pro, and rego], to stretch or spread out before one's self, to put forth, reach out, extend (class.; syn. extendo).
    I.
    Lit.
    A.
    In gen.:

    jam dudum, si des, porrexi manum,

    Plaut. Ps. 4. 7, 49:

    animal membra porrigit, contrahit,

    Cic. Div. 1, 53, 120:

    manum ad tradendam pyxidem,

    id. Cael. 26, 63:

    crus,

    Liv. 8, 8:

    caelo bracchia,

    Ov. M. 1, 767:

    aciem latius,

    Sall. J. 52, 6.— Pass., to stretch or spread one's self out, to be stretched out, extended:

    (Tityos) per tota novem cui jugera corpus Porrigitur,

    extends, Verg. A. 6. 596:

    porrectus somno,

    Stat. Achill. 2, 75:

    serpens in longam porrigi alvum,

    Ov. M. 4, 574; cf.:

    serpens centum porrectus in ulnas,

    Sil. 6, 153; Trogus ap. Plin. 11, 52, 114, § 275.—So freq. of localities, to stretch out, extend, to lie (mostly post-Aug.):

    cubiculum porrigitur in solem,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 23:

    cujus (loci) pars colles erant, pars in planitiem porrigebatur,

    Tac. A. 13, 38:

    Creta inter ortum occasumque porrigitur,

    Plin. 4, 12, 20, § 58; Just. 42, 2. —
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    To lay at full length, to stretch on the ground (rare):

    in plenos resolutum carmine somnos, Exanimi similem, stratis porrexit in herbis,

    Ov. M. 7, 254:

    utrumque ab equis ingenti porrigit arvo,

    Val. Fl. 6, 553:

    in spatium ingens ruentem porrexit hostem,

    Liv. 7, 10 fin.; Mart. Spect. 15.—
    2.
    To hold forth, reach out, to offer, present:

    dexteram alicui,

    Cic. Deiot. 3, 8:

    dextram,

    Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 250:

    bona alicui,

    Cic. N. D. 3, 34, 84; cf.:

    munera,

    Ov. M. 8, 95:

    pocula,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 92:

    gladium alicui ad occidendum hominem,

    Cic. Mil. 3, 9; Ov. P. 3, 1, 13: manum sani medicis porrigunt, Sen. Tranq. 2, 1.—Prov.:

    maritali porrigere ora capistro,

    to present his head to the marriage halter, Juv. 6, 43.—
    3.
    Porrigere manum, in voting, to put forth or hold up the hand, Cic. Fl. 6, 15.—Hence, transf., i. q. to express one's assent or approval:

    quare si tu quoque huic sententiae manum porrigis,

    Symm. Ep. 7, 15.—
    II.
    Trop.
    A.
    To protract, prolong (syn. prolato):

    iter,

    App. M. 2, 14; 6, 3;

    so of the quantity of a syllable: syllabam,

    Quint. 1, 6, 32; cf.:

    ut aliquis impetum morbi trahendo effugiat, porrigaturque in id tempus, etc.,

    i. e. be kept alive, supported, Cels. 2, 5.—
    B.
    (Acc. to I. B. 2.) To offer, to grant a thing:

    praesidium clientibus porrigere atque tendere,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 184:

    et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, Porriget hora,

    Hor. C. 2, 16, 32.—
    C.
    Manus ad (in) aliquid porrigere, to reach after, strive for, seek to obtain (mostly post-Aug.):

    Lydiam cepisti... jam etiam ad pecora nostra avaras et insatiabiles manus porrigis,

    Curt. 7, 8, 19:

    fames me appellat, ad proxima quaeque porrigatur manus,

    Sen. Ep. 119, 4; id. Ben. 5, 14, 2; id. Cons. Polyb. 17, 1; Val. Max. 9, 1, 2; Lact. 7, 15, 5:

    manus suas in orientem occidentemque porrexit,

    id. Mort. Pers. 3 fin.; cf.:

    pecunia deesse coepit, neque quo manus porrigeret suppetebat, nisi, etc.,

    Nep. Dion, 7, 2.—
    D.
    Se porrigere, to extend, reach, spread itself:

    jam fortuna Romana se ad orientalia regna porrigere coeperat,

    Just. 39, 5, 3:

    quis gradus ulterior, quo se tua porrigat ira, restat?

    Ov. Tr. 3, 11, 5.— porrectus, a, um, P. a., stretched out, extended, long.
    A.
    Lit.:

    porrecta ac aperta loca,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 19:

    locus,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 41:

    syllaba,

    long, Quint. 1, 7, 14; cf.

    mora,

    long, protracted, Ov. P. 4, 12, 14: senex, stretched out, i. e. dead, Cat. 67, 6; cf. in double sense: tuam amicam video. Ca. Ubi ea'st? Ps. Eccam in tabellis porrectam, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 34.— Comp.:

    porrectior acies,

    Tac. Agr. 35 fin.: porrectior frons, i. e. more cheerful (opp. contractior), Plaut. Cas. 2, 4, 3.—
    2.
    Subst.: porrectum, i, n.
    a.
    Extent:

    Thessaliae in porrectum longitudo,

    Plin. 4, 9, 16, § 32. —
    b.
    A straight line, Vitr. 10, 8.—
    c.
    A plain, Dig. 8, 3, 8.— Plur., Min. Fel. 17, 10. —
    B.
    Trop., widespread, extended:

    famaque et imperī Porrecta majestas ad ortum Solis ab Hesperio cubili,

    Hor. C. 4, 15, 15.— Hence, adv.: porrectē, widely, extensively, far (post-class.).— Comp.:

    porrectius ire,

    farther, Amm. 21, 9, 1; 29, 5, 48.
    2.
    porrīgo, ĭnis, f., the scurf, dandruff on the head, Cels. 6, 2; Plin. 20, 6, 23, § 53; 20, 6, 27, § 69; 28, 11, 46, § 163; 32, 4, 14, § 35; Hor. S. 2, 3, 126.—Also of other hairy parts of the body, Scrib. Larg. 243.—Of animals, perhaps the mange:

    porci,

    Juv. 2, 80.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > porrectum

  • 92 porrigo

    1.
    porrĭgo, rexi, rectum, 3 (contr. form porgo, porgite, Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 1, 26, and Verg. A. 8, 274:

    porge,

    Plaut. Ps. 2, 4, 18; Aus. Idyll. 4, 37:

    porgebat, Sil 9, 458: porgens,

    Val. Fl. 2, 656:

    porgi,

    Stat. Th. 8, 755:

    porxit,

    id. S. 2, 1, 204; cf.:

    antiqui etiam porgam dixerunt pro porrigam,

    Fest. p. 218 Müll.—Acc. to Lachmann, Hor. S. 2, 6, 59, instead of perditur, we should read porgitur; v. perdo init.), v. a. [por, = pro, and rego], to stretch or spread out before one's self, to put forth, reach out, extend (class.; syn. extendo).
    I.
    Lit.
    A.
    In gen.:

    jam dudum, si des, porrexi manum,

    Plaut. Ps. 4. 7, 49:

    animal membra porrigit, contrahit,

    Cic. Div. 1, 53, 120:

    manum ad tradendam pyxidem,

    id. Cael. 26, 63:

    crus,

    Liv. 8, 8:

    caelo bracchia,

    Ov. M. 1, 767:

    aciem latius,

    Sall. J. 52, 6.— Pass., to stretch or spread one's self out, to be stretched out, extended:

    (Tityos) per tota novem cui jugera corpus Porrigitur,

    extends, Verg. A. 6. 596:

    porrectus somno,

    Stat. Achill. 2, 75:

    serpens in longam porrigi alvum,

    Ov. M. 4, 574; cf.:

    serpens centum porrectus in ulnas,

    Sil. 6, 153; Trogus ap. Plin. 11, 52, 114, § 275.—So freq. of localities, to stretch out, extend, to lie (mostly post-Aug.):

    cubiculum porrigitur in solem,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 23:

    cujus (loci) pars colles erant, pars in planitiem porrigebatur,

    Tac. A. 13, 38:

    Creta inter ortum occasumque porrigitur,

    Plin. 4, 12, 20, § 58; Just. 42, 2. —
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    To lay at full length, to stretch on the ground (rare):

    in plenos resolutum carmine somnos, Exanimi similem, stratis porrexit in herbis,

    Ov. M. 7, 254:

    utrumque ab equis ingenti porrigit arvo,

    Val. Fl. 6, 553:

    in spatium ingens ruentem porrexit hostem,

    Liv. 7, 10 fin.; Mart. Spect. 15.—
    2.
    To hold forth, reach out, to offer, present:

    dexteram alicui,

    Cic. Deiot. 3, 8:

    dextram,

    Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 250:

    bona alicui,

    Cic. N. D. 3, 34, 84; cf.:

    munera,

    Ov. M. 8, 95:

    pocula,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 92:

    gladium alicui ad occidendum hominem,

    Cic. Mil. 3, 9; Ov. P. 3, 1, 13: manum sani medicis porrigunt, Sen. Tranq. 2, 1.—Prov.:

    maritali porrigere ora capistro,

    to present his head to the marriage halter, Juv. 6, 43.—
    3.
    Porrigere manum, in voting, to put forth or hold up the hand, Cic. Fl. 6, 15.—Hence, transf., i. q. to express one's assent or approval:

    quare si tu quoque huic sententiae manum porrigis,

    Symm. Ep. 7, 15.—
    II.
    Trop.
    A.
    To protract, prolong (syn. prolato):

    iter,

    App. M. 2, 14; 6, 3;

    so of the quantity of a syllable: syllabam,

    Quint. 1, 6, 32; cf.:

    ut aliquis impetum morbi trahendo effugiat, porrigaturque in id tempus, etc.,

    i. e. be kept alive, supported, Cels. 2, 5.—
    B.
    (Acc. to I. B. 2.) To offer, to grant a thing:

    praesidium clientibus porrigere atque tendere,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 184:

    et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, Porriget hora,

    Hor. C. 2, 16, 32.—
    C.
    Manus ad (in) aliquid porrigere, to reach after, strive for, seek to obtain (mostly post-Aug.):

    Lydiam cepisti... jam etiam ad pecora nostra avaras et insatiabiles manus porrigis,

    Curt. 7, 8, 19:

    fames me appellat, ad proxima quaeque porrigatur manus,

    Sen. Ep. 119, 4; id. Ben. 5, 14, 2; id. Cons. Polyb. 17, 1; Val. Max. 9, 1, 2; Lact. 7, 15, 5:

    manus suas in orientem occidentemque porrexit,

    id. Mort. Pers. 3 fin.; cf.:

    pecunia deesse coepit, neque quo manus porrigeret suppetebat, nisi, etc.,

    Nep. Dion, 7, 2.—
    D.
    Se porrigere, to extend, reach, spread itself:

    jam fortuna Romana se ad orientalia regna porrigere coeperat,

    Just. 39, 5, 3:

    quis gradus ulterior, quo se tua porrigat ira, restat?

    Ov. Tr. 3, 11, 5.— porrectus, a, um, P. a., stretched out, extended, long.
    A.
    Lit.:

    porrecta ac aperta loca,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 19:

    locus,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 41:

    syllaba,

    long, Quint. 1, 7, 14; cf.

    mora,

    long, protracted, Ov. P. 4, 12, 14: senex, stretched out, i. e. dead, Cat. 67, 6; cf. in double sense: tuam amicam video. Ca. Ubi ea'st? Ps. Eccam in tabellis porrectam, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 34.— Comp.:

    porrectior acies,

    Tac. Agr. 35 fin.: porrectior frons, i. e. more cheerful (opp. contractior), Plaut. Cas. 2, 4, 3.—
    2.
    Subst.: porrectum, i, n.
    a.
    Extent:

    Thessaliae in porrectum longitudo,

    Plin. 4, 9, 16, § 32. —
    b.
    A straight line, Vitr. 10, 8.—
    c.
    A plain, Dig. 8, 3, 8.— Plur., Min. Fel. 17, 10. —
    B.
    Trop., widespread, extended:

    famaque et imperī Porrecta majestas ad ortum Solis ab Hesperio cubili,

    Hor. C. 4, 15, 15.— Hence, adv.: porrectē, widely, extensively, far (post-class.).— Comp.:

    porrectius ire,

    farther, Amm. 21, 9, 1; 29, 5, 48.
    2.
    porrīgo, ĭnis, f., the scurf, dandruff on the head, Cels. 6, 2; Plin. 20, 6, 23, § 53; 20, 6, 27, § 69; 28, 11, 46, § 163; 32, 4, 14, § 35; Hor. S. 2, 3, 126.—Also of other hairy parts of the body, Scrib. Larg. 243.—Of animals, perhaps the mange:

    porci,

    Juv. 2, 80.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > porrigo

  • 93 solutum

    solvo, solvi, solutum, 3, v. a. ( perf. soluit, trisyll., Cat. 2, 13:

    soluisse,

    Tib. 4, 5, 16) [for se-luo; cf. socors for se-cords], to loosen an object from any thing, to release or to loose, remove any thing which binds or restrains another.
    I.
    To loose an object bound, to release, set free, disengage, dissolve, take apart.
    A.
    In a corporeal sense.
    1.
    Outwardly, to release.
    a.
    From fetters or custody, to free, set free, release; absol.:

    solvite istas,

    i. e. from fetters, Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 64:

    solvite istum,

    id. Mil. 5, 32:

    numquam, nisi me orassis, solves,

    id. Ep. 5, 2, 62:

    jube solvi (eum),

    Ter. And. 5, 4, 52:

    ad palum adligati repente soluti sunt,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 5, § 11:

    ut vincti solvantur,

    id. ib. 2, 5, 6, §

    12: qui in compedibus corporis semper fuerunt, etiam cum soluti sunt, tardius ingrediuntur,

    id. Tusc. 1, 31, 75:

    ita nexi soluti (sunt),

    Liv. 8, 28, 9:

    solvite me, pueri,

    Verg. E. 6, 24:

    fore ut brevi solveretur,

    Suet. Vesp. 5; id. Tib. 65; id. Vit. 12.—With abl.:

    canis solutus catena,

    Phaedr. 3, 7, 20. — Transf., from the fetter of frost:

    solutis amnibus (i. e. frigoris vinculo),

    Stat. Th. 5, 15:

    terrae quem (florem) ferunt solutae,

    Hor. C. 1, 4, 10.—
    b.
    From reins, ties, bands, etc.: solve senescentem equum, from the rein, i. e. dismiss him from service, Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 8:

    solverat sol equos,

    unhitched, Stat. Th. 3, 407: currum solvere (i. e. ab equis, poet. for equos a curru), Sen. Thyest. 794: solvere epistulam, i. e. from the string by which it was tied (= to open), Nep. Hann. 11, 3:

    et tibi sollicita solvitur illa (epistula) manu,

    Ov. Tr. 5, 2, 2:

    et jacet in gremio charta soluta meo,

    id. H. 11, 4:

    praecepit suis ne sarcinas solverent, aut onera deponerent,

    Front. Strat. 1, 5, 3.—So of garments and sails, to unfurl, unfold: cum tunica soluta inambularet, Asin. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 32, 3; Front. Strat. 4, 1, 26:

    soluta toga,

    Quint. 11, 3, 147:

    vela solvere,

    Verg. A. 4, 574.—
    c.
    From any fastening (mostly poet. and post-Aug. prose), to detach from; constr. absol., or with ab or de, and abl.:

    Caucasia solvet de rupe Promethei bracchia,

    Prop. 2, 1, 69:

    fraxinus solvitur,

    from the ground, Stat. Th. 9, 498:

    ceciditque soluta pinus,

    id. ib. 9, 409; cf.:

    pinus radice soluta, deficit,

    id. S. 5, 1, 152:

    solutis radicibus arbusta procumbunt,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 5:

    accepi epistulam quam, ut scribis, ancora soluta de phaselo dedisti, i. e. a litore,

    detached, Cic. Att. 1, 13, 1 B. and K. (al. sublata;

    but soluta is perh. an error of Cic. in the use of a technical term, v Orell. ad loc.).—In the same sense: solvere retinacula classis,

    Ov. M. 15, 696; 8, 102:

    querno solvunt de stipite funem,

    id. F. 4, 333:

    fune soluto Currit in immensum carina,

    id. Am. 2, 11, 23:

    curvo solves viscera cultro (i. e. de corpore ferarum),

    Sen. Hippol. 53.—Of rain disengaged from the clouds:

    imber caelesti nube solutus,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 237: (Lunam) imperfecta vi solvere tantum umorem, disengage only the moisture, i. e. from the earth:

    cum solis radii absumant,

    Plin. 2, 9, 6, § 45:

    solutum a latere pugionem,

    detached from his side, Suet. Vit. 15.—
    d.
    Esp., of ships: navem solvere, to free a ship from the land, i. e. to set sail, weigh anchor, leave land, depart.
    (α).
    With acc. alone:

    eisce confectis navem solvimus,

    Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 91:

    navim cupimus solvere,

    id. Mil. 4, 7, 17:

    naves solvit,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 36; 5, 8; id. B. C. 1, 28; 3, 14; 3, 26;

    3, 102: primis tenebris solvit navem,

    Liv. 45, 6:

    postero die solvere naves (jussi),

    id. 29, 25 fin.; Nep. Hann. 8, 2:

    classem solvere,

    Liv. 45, 41; Prop. 3, 7 (4, 6), 23.—
    (β).
    With ab and abl.:

    navis a terra solverunt,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 101:

    quinto inde die quam ab Corintho solverit naves,

    Liv. 31, 7 med.:

    solvunt a litore puppes,

    Luc. 2, 649.—
    (γ).
    With ex and abl.:

    nam noctu hac soluta est navis nostra e portu Persico,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 259:

    interea e portu nostra navis solvitur,

    id. Bacch. 2, 3, 54.—
    (δ).
    With abl.:

    complures mercatores Alexandria solvisse,

    Cic. Off. 3, 12, 50:

    portu solventibus,

    id. Mur. 2, 4.—
    (ε).
    Absol. (sc. navem or naves):

    tertia fere vigilia solvit,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 23:

    nos eo die cenati solvimus,

    Cic. Fam. 16, 9, 2:

    altero die quam a Brundusio solvit,

    Liv. 31, 14 init.:

    qui inde solverant,

    Val. Max. 1, 7, 3:

    solvi mare languido,

    Sen. Ep. 53, 1:

    fortasse etiam ventis minantibus solves,

    id. Ben. 2, 35, 5:

    non eadem est his et illis causa solvendi,

    making sea-voyages, id. Q. N. 5, 18, 16.—
    (ζ).
    With navis, etc., as subj., to leave the land (sc. se a litore):

    naves XVIII. ex superiore portu solverunt,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 28; and by another change of construction: solvimus oram, we freed the shore, i.e. from the ship, Quint. 4, 2, 41; id. Ep. ad Tryph. 3.—
    (η).
    Poet. usages:

    de litore puppis solvit iter,

    clears the voyage, Stat. S. 5, 1, 243:

    nec tibi Tyrrhena solvatur funis harena,

    Prop. 1, 8, 11 (cf.: retinacula solvere, c. supra).—
    e.
    Of secretions from the body ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    tempore eo quo menstrua solvit,

    Lucr. 6, 706:

    cruor solvitur,

    Stat. Th. 9, 530:

    lacrimas solvere,

    id. Achill. 2, 256:

    solutis lacrimis,

    Claud. Ruf. 2, 258; so,

    partus solvere,

    to bear, bring forth, be delivered of offspring, Ov. F. 3, 258; Stat. Th. 5, 461; Plin. 28, 3, 6, § 33; 32, 1, 1, § 6.—
    2.
    To loosen an object from that which holds it together, to break up, part, dissolve, disperse, divide, take apart, scatter.
    a.
    In gen.:

    omne colligatum solvi potest,

    Cic. Fin. 11.—
    b.
    Of structures ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    solvere naves et rursus conjungere,

    Curt. 8, 10, 3:

    solvere quassatae parcite membra ratis,

    Ov. Tr. 1, 2, 2:

    dubitavit an solveret pontem,

    Curt. 4, 16, 8:

    solvere pontem,

    Tac. A. 1, 69:

    si pons solutus sit,

    Dig. 2, 11, 2, § 7:

    solutus pons tempestatibus,

    Just. 2, 13, 9:

    currum (solis) solutum,

    Manil. 1, 740.—
    c.
    Of woven stuff:

    solvens texta,

    Prop. 2, 9, 6.—
    d.
    Of mountains:

    utrimque montes solvit (Hercules),

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 237:

    tridente Neptunus montem solvit,

    id. Agam. 553.—
    e.
    Of the neck:

    soluta cervix silicis impulsu,

    broken, Sen. Troad. 1119.—
    f.
    Of a comet:

    momentum quo cometes solutus et in duas partes redactus est,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 3.—
    g.
    Of the hair, to loosen, untie, let fall:

    solve capillos,

    Ov. Am. 3, 9, 3:

    crinem,

    id. A. A. 3, 784; id. M. 11, 682; 13, 584; Prop. 2, 15 (3, 7), 46:

    comas casside,

    Ov. F. 3, 2; cf. id. ib. 4, 854.—
    h.
    Of the earth (so mostly P. a., q. v. infra;

    post-Aug.): ita in terrae corpore evenit ut partes ejus vetustate solvantur, solutae cadant,

    Sen. Q. N. 6, 10, 2:

    ubi montis latus nova ventis solvit hiems,

    Stat. Th. 7, 745. —
    3.
    To dissolve; pass., to be dissolved, changed, to pass over into ( poet. and postclass. for dissolvere, or transire in); constr. absol., or with in and acc.
    (α).
    Of a change into air or gas:

    calor mobiliter solvens, differt primordia vini,

    dissolving, parts the molecules of the wine, Lucr. 6, 235:

    nam materiai copia ferretur per inane soluta,

    id. 1, 1018; so id. 1, 1103:

    ita fatus in aera rursus solvitur,

    Stat. Th. 5, 285;

    nec in aera solvi Passa, recentem animam caelestibus intulit astris,

    Ov. M. 15, 845.—
    (β).
    Into a liquid, to melt:

    saepe terra in tabem solvitur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 15, 7:

    terram quam diximus esse mutabilem et solvi in umorem,

    id. ib. 3, 29, 4:

    nullum tellus se solvit in amnem,

    Luc. 2, 408; ipsum in conubia terrae Aethera, cum pluviis rarescunt nubila, solvo, dissolve into the embrace of the earth, i. e. change into rain, Stat. S. 1, 2, 186:

    ex Aethiopiae jugis solutas nives ad Nilum decurrere,

    Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 17; so,

    nivem solvere,

    id. ib. 4, 5, 2; Ov. Am. 3, 6, 93; Sen. Herc. Oet. 729:

    rigor auri solvitur aestu,

    Lucr. 1, 493:

    ferrum calidi solvant camini,

    Manil. 4, 250:

    cerae igne solutae,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 47:

    Iris cum vino triduo non solvitur,

    Plin. 21, 20, 83, § 142:

    (herba) quinto die solvitur,

    id. 26, 14, 88, § 148.—
    (γ).
    Of putrefaction:

    (vitulo) per integram solvuntur viscera pellem,

    Verg. G. 4, 302.—
    (δ).
    Of change in general:

    inque novas abiit massa soluta domos,

    Ov. F. 1, 108:

    repentino crementur incendio, atque ex tanta varietate solvantur atque eant in unum omnia (sc. all the heavenly bodies),

    Sen. Ben. 6, 22.—
    (ε).
    Of expansion by heat:

    (uva) cum modo frigoribus premitur, modo solvitur aestu,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 317.—
    (ζ).
    Hence, solvere, absol., to rarefy:

    gravitas aeris solvitur,

    Sen. Q. N. 5, 5, 1.—
    (η).
    Solvi in, to pass into, become:

    in cacumine (herbae) capitula purpurea quae solvantur in lanugines,

    Plin. 27, 8, 39, § 61.—Of a wave:

    donec in planitiem immotarum aquarum solvatur,

    disappears in, Sen. Q. N. 1, 2, 2:

    postremi (equi) solvuntur in aequora pisces (= solvuntur in pisces),

    Stat. Th. 2, 47: lumina in lacrimas solventur, stream with tears. —Hence, solvere, causative, to make pass over, to make vanish in: circulum in pulverem, in quo descriptus est, solvere, Sen. Ep. 74, 27: soluti agri, the boundaries of which are effaced, Sic. Fl. Cond. Agr. p. 3 Goes.—
    4.
    To consume, to destroy, dissolve:

    solvere orbes,

    Manil. 1, 497:

    ni calor et ventus... interemant sensum diductaque solvant (i.e. sensum),

    Lucr. 3, 287:

    (Cato) ferrei prope corporis animique, quem ne senectus quidem, quae solvit omnia, fregerit,

    Liv. 39, 40, 11:

    si (cometae) sunt purus ignis... nec illos conversio mundi solvit,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 2, 2:

    (turbo) ab eo motu, qui universum trahit, solveretur,

    id. ib. 7, 9, 4:

    tabes solvit corpora,

    Luc. 6, 18; 7, 809:

    nec solum silvas, sed saxa ingentia solvit (ignis),

    id. 3, 506:

    ne tegat functos humus, ne solvat ignis,

    Sen. Thyest. 750.—So, vitam solvere, to extinguish life, esp. of gradual or easy death:

    solvas potius (vitam), quam abrumpas, dummodo, si alia solvendi ratio non erit, vel abrumpas,

    Sen. Ep. 22, 3:

    hanc mihi solvite vitam,

    Prop. 2, 9, 39.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    To free, release, loose, emancipate, set free; constr. absol., with abl. or ab and abl.; rarely with gen.
    a.
    From the body, etc.:

    teque isto corpore solvo,

    Verg. A. 4, 703:

    soluta corpore anima,

    Quint. 5, 14, 13:

    qui solutas vinculis animas recipit,

    Sen. Cons. 28, 8: si animus somno relaxatus solute (i. e. free from the shackles of the body) moveatur ac libere, Cic. Div. 2, 48, 100:

    vocem solvere,

    to set free the voice, to speak, Stat. S. 3, 1; Sen. Thyest. 682; so, responsa solve (pregn. = utter and disclose), Sen. Oedip. 292:

    suspiria solvit,

    Stat. Th. 11, 604:

    solvat turba jocos,

    Sen. Med. 114:

    solutos Qui captat risus hominum (= quem juvat risus hominum solvere),

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 83:

    Ausonii... versibus incomptis ludunt risuque soluto,

    unrestrained, free, Verg. G. 2, 386.—
    b.
    Of members or parts of the body: linguam solvere, to unfetter the tongue (sc. vinculis oris), to give flow to words:

    linguam (Juno) ad jurgia solvit,

    Ov. M. 3, 261:

    lingua devincta nec in motus varios soluta,

    Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 7:

    ut quisque contemptissimus est, ita linguae solutissimae est,

    id. Const. 11, 3:

    (fama) innumeras solvit in praeconia linguas,

    Luc. 1, 472. —Solvere bracchia, poet., to unfetter the arms, i. e. to move them:

    magna difficili solventem bracchia motu,

    Stat. Achill. 1, 604; cf.

    of the free motions of animals: columbae soluto volatu multum velociores,

    unrestrained flight, Plin. 10, 36, 52, § 108.—
    c.
    From obligations and debts:

    solvit me debito,

    Sen. Ben. 6, 4, 1:

    an nos debito solverit,

    id. Ep. 81, 3:

    ut religione civitas solvatur,

    Cic. Caecin. 34, 98; Liv. 7, 3, 9:

    te decem tauri... Me tener solvet vitulus (sc. religione),

    Hor. C. 4, 2, 54.—So from a military oath:

    hoc si impetro, solvo vos jurejurando,

    Just. 14, 4, 7.—Sacramento or militia solvere, to dismiss a soldier from service:

    sacramento solvi,

    Tac. A. 16, 13:

    cum quis propter delictum sacramento solvitur,

    Dig. 49, 16, 13:

    militia solvere,

    Tac. A. 1, 44.— Munere (publico) solvere, to exempt from public duties:

    ut Ilienses publico munere solverentur,

    Tac. A. 12, 58.—With obj. inf.:

    ut manere solveretur,

    that he should be excused from the duty of remaining, Tac. A. 3, 29.—
    d.
    From guilt and sin, to acquit, absolve, cleanse (cf. absolvere, to acquit of crime):

    si ille huic (insidias fecerit), ut scelere solvamur,

    be held guiltless, Cic. Mil. 12, 31:

    atque hunc ille summus vir scelere solutum periculo liberavit,

    id. ib. 4, 9:

    sit capitis damno Roma soluta mei,

    Ov. F. 6, 452:

    ipsum quoque Pelea Phoci Caede per Haemonias solvit Acastus aquas,

    id. ib. 2, 40:

    Helenen ego crimine solvo,

    id. A. A. 2, 371:

    quid crimine solvis Germanum?

    Stat. Th. 11, 379:

    solutam caede Gradivus manum restituit armis,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 1342. —
    e.
    From feelings, etc.:

    quae eos qui quaesissent cura et negotio solverent,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 18, 30:

    cum ego vos solvi curis ceteris,

    Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 33:

    senatus cura belli solutus,

    Plin. 22, 3, 4, § 7:

    pectus linquunt cura solutum,

    Lucr. 2, 45:

    his terroribus ab Epicuro soluti et in libertatem vindicati,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 20, 56:

    soluti metu,

    Liv. 41, 14 init.; 27, 51:

    solvent formidine terras,

    Verg. E. 4, 14:

    solve metu patriam,

    Prop. 4 (5), 6, 41:

    metu belli Scythas solvit,

    Just. 9, 2, 2; so id. 14, 2, 5:

    haec est Vita solutorum misera ambitione,

    Hor. S. 1, 6, 129:

    soluti a cupiditatibus,

    Cic. Agr. 1, 9, 27:

    his concitationibus quem vacuum, solutum, liberum videris,

    id. Tusc. 5, 15, 43: et tu solve me dementia, [p. 1726] Hor. Epod. 17, 43:

    longo luctu,

    Verg. A. 2, 26:

    tristem juventam solve (i. e. juventam tristitia),

    Sen. Hippol. 450:

    solvite tantis animum monstris, solvite, superi,

    id. Herc. Fur. 1063:

    Quis te solvere Thessalis Magus venenis poterit?

    Hor. C. 1, 27, 21. — Poet.:

    solvit animis miracula (for animos miraculis),

    the soul from superstition, Manil. 1, 103.—And of animals:

    rabie tigrim,

    Manil. 5, 707.— Absol.:

    ut ad praecepta quae damus possit ire animus, solvendus est (i. e. perturbationibus),

    Sen. Ep. 95, 38:

    calices, quem non fecere contracta in paupertate solutum?

    i. e. from cares, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 20:

    solvite animos,

    Manil. 4, 12.—With in:

    vix haec in munera solvo animum,

    i. e. free it from passions and so make it fit for these duties, Stat. S. 5, 3, 33.—
    f.
    From sleep, very rare:

    ego somno solutus sum,

    awoke, Cic. Rep. 6, 26, 29 (cf.: somno solvi, to be overwhelmed by sleep, 2. b, g infra).—
    g.
    From labor, business, etc.:

    volucres videmus... solutas opere volitare,

    Cic. Or. 2, 6, 23:

    solutus onere regio, regni bonis fruor,

    Sen. Oedip. 685.— Poet.:

    Romulus excubias decrevit in otia solvi,

    to be relieved from guard and enjoy leisure, Prop. 4 (5), 4, 79.—
    h.
    From rigidity, austerity, stiffness, etc., to relax, smooth, unbend, quiet, soothe ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    frontem solvere disce,

    Mart. 14, 183:

    saltem ora trucesque solve genas,

    Stat. Th. 11, 373:

    solvit feros tunc ipse rictus,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 797.— Poet.:

    solvatur fronte senectus = frons senectute (i. e. rugis), solvatur,

    be cleared, Hor. Epod. 13, 5:

    vultum risu solvit,

    relieves, Val. Max. 4, 3, 5:

    risum judicis movendo, et illos tristes affectus solvit, et animum renovat,

    Quint. 6, 3, 1; so,

    solvere judicem,

    unbend, excite his laughter, id. 11, 3, 3:

    solvere qui (potui) Curios Fabriciosque graves (sc. risu),

    Mart. 9, 28 (29), 4:

    ut tamen arctum Solveret hospitiis animum,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 83:

    cujus non contractum sollicitudine animum illius argutiae solvant?

    Sen. Cons. Helv. 18, 5.— Transf., pregn.:

    solventur risu tabulae,

    i. e. the austerity of the judge will be relaxed by laughter, and the complaint dismissed, Hor. S. 2, 1, 86.—Imitated:

    quia si aliquid omiserimus, cum risu quoque tota res solvitur,

    Quint. 5, 10, 67.—
    k.
    From any cause of restraint.
    (α).
    To release from siege:

    Bassanitas obsidione solvere,

    Liv. 44, 30:

    patriam obsidione solvere,

    Val. Max. 3, 2, 2. —
    (β).
    From moral restraints:

    hic palam cupiditates suas solvit,

    gave vent to, Curt. 6, 6, 1; v. also P. a., B. 7. infra.—
    l.
    From laws and rules: legibus solvere.
    (α).
    To exempt from laws, i. e. by privilege:

    Vopiscus, qui ex aedilitate consulatum petit, solvatur legibus,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 5, 11:

    cur M. Brutus legibus est solutus, si, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 13, 31:

    ut interea magistratus reliquos, legibus omnibus soluti, petere possetis,

    id. Agr. 2, 36, 99:

    Lurco, tribunus plebis, solutus est (et lege Aelia et Furia),

    id. Att. 1, 16, 13:

    solvatne legibus Scipionem,

    Auct. Her. 3, 2, 2:

    petente Flacco ut legibus solverentur,

    Liv. 31, 50, 8:

    Scipio legibus solutus est,

    id. Epit. 56:

    Licet enim, inquiunt, legibus soluti sumus, attamen legibus vivimus,

    Just. Inst. 2, 17, 8; cf.:

    ut munere vigintiviratus solveretur,

    Tac. A. 3, 29.— Transf., of the laws of nature, etc.:

    (aestus) illo tempore, solutus legibus, sine modo fertur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 28, 6:

    solus (sapiens) generis humani legibus solvitur,

    id. Brev. Vit. 15, 5:

    nec leti lege solutas,

    Lucr. 3, 687:

    nec solvo Rutulos (i. e. legibus fati),

    Verg. A. 10, 111.— With gen. (cf. libero), perh. only in phrase testamenti solvere, to release from a testamentary disposition:

    et is per aes et libram heredes testamenti solveret,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 20, 51; 2, 21, 53 (less prop. testamenti is taken as attribute of heredes); cf. Gai. Inst. 3, 175, and Hor. C. 3, 17, 16, P. a., B. 5. fin. infra.—
    (β).
    Legibus solutus, not subject to, released from:

    reus Postumus est ea lege... solutus ac liber,

    i. e. the law does not apply to him, Cic. Rab. Post. 5, 12:

    soluti (lege Julia) huc convenistis, ne constricti discedatis cavete,

    id. ib. 7, 18.—Of other laws:

    solutus Legibus insanis,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 68:

    quae sedes expectent animam solutam legibus servitutis humanae,

    Sen. Ep. 65, 20.— Transf., of things: soluta legibus scelera sunt, unrestrained by the laws, i. e. crimes are committed with impunity, Sen. Ben. 7, 27, 1.— Of the laws of versification: numerisque fertur Lege solutis, referring to dithyrambic measures, Hor. C. 4, 2, 12 (cf. P. a., B. 11. infra).—
    2.
    To dissolve, separate objects which are united, to break up, dismiss.
    (α).
    Of troops, ranks, etc.:

    ubi ordines procursando solvissent,

    Liv. 42, 65, 8:

    incomposito agmine, solutis ordinibus,

    Curt. 8, 1, 5; so id. 8, 4, 6:

    agmina Diductis solvere choris,

    Verg. A. 5, 581:

    solvit maniplos,

    Juv. 8, 154:

    solvuntur laudata cohors,

    Stat. Achill. 2, 167.—Hence, to separate armies engaged in battle:

    commissas acies ego possum solvere,

    Prop. 4 (5), 4, 59.—
    (β).
    Of banquets, assemblies, etc.:

    convivio soluto,

    Liv. 40, 14 fin.:

    convivium solvit,

    Curt. 8, 5, 24; 8, 6, 16:

    Quid cessas convivia solvere?

    Ov. F. 6, 675:

    coetuque soluto Discedunt,

    id. M. 13, 898.—Hence, urbem (Capuam) solutam ac debilitatam reliquerunt, disfranchised, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91.—
    (γ).
    Of the words in discourse, orationem or versum solvere, to break up a sentence or verse:

    (discant) versus primo solvere, mox mutatis verbis interpretari,

    Quint. 1, 9, 2:

    quod cuique visum erit vehementer, dulciter, speciose dictum, solvat ac turbet,

    id. 9, 4, 14:

    ut partes orationis sibi soluto versu desideret et pedum proprietates,

    id. 1, 8, 13:

    non, ut si solvas Postquam discordia tetra, etc., invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 60.—
    3.
    Implying a change for the worse.
    a.
    To relax, make effeminate, weaken, by ease, luxury, dissipation, etc. (post-Aug.):

    Hannibalem hiberna solverunt,

    Sen. Ep. 51, 5:

    usque eo nimio delicati animi languore solvuntur,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 12, 6:

    infantiam statim deliciis solvimus,

    Quint. 1, 2, 6:

    solutus luxu,

    id. 3, 8, 28; so Tac. A. 11, 31.—With in and acc.:

    soluti in luxum,

    Tac. H. 2, 99:

    in lasciviam,

    id. ib. 3, 38.— Transf.: versum solvere, to deprive a verse of its proper rhythm:

    si quinque continuos dactylos confundas solveris versum,

    Quint. 9, 4, 49.—
    b.
    To make torpid by removing sensation.
    (α).
    To relax, benumb the limbs or body;

    as by narcotics, terror, sickness, exhaustion: multaque praeterea languentia membra per artus solvunt,

    Lucr. 6, 798:

    ima Solvuntur latera,

    Verg. G. 3, 523:

    solvi debilitate corporis,

    paralyzed, Val. Max. 1, 7, 4:

    ut soluto labitur moriens gradu,

    Sen. Hippol. 368.—In mal. part., Hor. Epod. 12, 8; cf. Verg. G. 3, 523.— Poet.:

    illum aget, penna metuente solvi, Fama superstes,

    Hor. C. 2, 2, 7.—Of the mind:

    segnitia (oratoris) solvit animos,

    wearies, Quint. 11, 3, 52:

    mentes solvere,

    to make insane, Plin. 25, 3, 7, § 25.—
    (β).
    By frost ( poet.):

    solvuntur illi frigore membra,

    Verg. A. 12, 951; 1, 92.—
    (γ).
    By sleep ( poet. for sopio):

    homines volucresque ferasque Solverat alta quies,

    Ov. M. 7, 186:

    corpora somnus Solverat,

    id. ib. 10, 369:

    molli languore solutus,

    id. ib. 11, 648;

    11, 612: altoque sopore solutum,

    id. ib. 8, 817:

    somno vinoque solutos,

    id. F. 2, 333; Verg. A. 9, 236:

    ut membra solvit sopor,

    id. ib. 12, 867:

    non solvit pectora somnus,

    Sen. Agam. 76.—With in:

    solvitur in somnos,

    Verg. A. 4, 530.— Transf., of the sea:

    aequor longa ventorum pace solutum,

    lulled to sleep, Stat. Th. 3, 255.—
    (δ).
    By death: solvi, to die ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    ipse deus, simulatque volam, me solvet,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 78:

    corporibus quae senectus solvit,

    Curt. 89, 32 (cf. A. 4. supra):

    (corpus) quam nullo negotio solvitur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 2:

    alius inter cenandum solutus est,

    id. Ep. 66, 43:

    ubicumque arietaveris, solveris,

    id. Cons. Marc. 11, 3:

    me fata maturo exitu facilique solvant,

    Sen. Troad. 605:

    solvi inedia,

    Petr. 111:

    sic morte quasi somno soluta est,

    Flor. 2, 21, 11.—Hence,
    4.
    Of logical dissolution, to refute:

    non tradit Epicurus quomodo captiosa solvantur,

    how fallacies are refuted, Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 22:

    argumentum solvere,

    Quint. 2, 17, 34:

    solutum scies quod nobis opponitur,

    Sen. Const. 12, 3.—
    b.
    To disperse, dispel, as of a cloud:

    deorum beneficia tempestiva ingentes minas interventu suo solventia,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 4, 2.
    II.
    To loose, remove, cancel that which binds any thing.
    A.
    In a corporeal sense.
    1.
    In gen., to loose (weaker than rumpo;

    post-Aug.): effringere quam aperire, rumpere quam solvere putant robustius,

    Quint. 2, 12, 1:

    qua convulsa tota operis colligatio solveretur,

    Val. Max. 8, 14, 6:

    supera compage soluta,

    Stat. Th. 8, 31.—
    2.
    To remove a fetter, bridle, etc.:

    nullo solvente catenas,

    Ov. M. 3, 700: vincla jugis boum, Tib. 2, 1, 7:

    solvere frenum,

    Phaedr. 1, 2, 3:

    loris solutis,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 41.— Transf., of prisons:

    qui, solutis ergastulis, exercitus numerum implevit,

    Liv. Ep. 56; Brut. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 10, 13; 11, 13, 2.—Of frost:

    gelu solvitur,

    it thaws, Tac. H. 1, 79:

    solvitur acris hiems,

    Hor. C. 1, 4, 1.—Of clouds:

    facit igitur ventum resoluta nubes, quae plurimis modis solvitur,

    Sen. Q. N. 5, 12, 5; 5, 12, 1.—Of the grasp of hands, fingers, etc.:

    Aeacides a corpore bracchia solvit,

    looses his hold, Ov. M. 11, 246:

    indigno non solvit bracchia collo,

    Stat. Th. 5, 217:

    digitis solutis abjecit jaculum,

    id. ib. 8, 585.—
    3.
    To untie a string, cord, necklace, etc., slacken or unlock an enclosure, open a box, trunk, etc.:

    solve vidulum ergo,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 98:

    eam solve cistulam,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 151:

    solve zonam,

    untie, id. Truc. 5, 62:

    solvisse jugalem ceston fertur,

    Stat. Th. 5, 62:

    animai nodos a corpore solvit,

    Lucr. 2, 950:

    nihil interest quomodo (nodi) solvantur,

    Curt. 3, 1, 18:

    quid boni est, nodos operose solvere, quos ipse ut solveres feceris?

    Sen. Ben. 5, 12, 2:

    solvere nodum,

    Stat. Th. 11, 646:

    laqueum quem nec solvere possis, nec abrumpere,

    Sen. Tranq. 10, 1:

    vix solvi duros a pectore nexus,

    Ov. M. 9, 58:

    fasciam solve,

    Sen. Ep. 80, 10:

    solutis fasciis,

    Curt. 7, 6, 5:

    solvi fasciculum,

    Cic. Att. 11, 9, 2:

    crinales vittas,

    Verg. A. 7, 403:

    Parmenion vinculum epistulae solvens,

    Curt. 7, 2, 25:

    equum empturus solvi jubes stratum,

    Sen. Ep. 80, 9:

    redimicula solvite collo,

    Ov. F. 4, 135:

    corollas de fronte,

    Prop. 1, 3, 21:

    solvere portas,

    Stat. Th. 3, 492:

    munimina valli,

    id. ib. 12, 10:

    ille pharetram Solvit,

    Ov. M. 5, 380.— Transf., of the veins as enclosures of the blood:

    solutis ac patefactis venis,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 15, 5:

    venam cultello solvere,

    Col. 6, 14; cf.

    also: lychnis alvum solvit,

    looses the bowels, Plin. 21, 26, 98, § 171; 21, 20, 83, § 140; Suet. Vesp. 24; Tac. A. 12, 67:

    ventrem,

    Plin. 20, 8, 30, § 74.— Absol. (sc. alvum), Mart. 13, 29:

    stomachus solutus = venter solutus,

    loose bowels, Petr. 117; Scrib. Comp. 92.—
    B.
    Trop., to slacken or remove a bond.
    1.
    Solvere aliquid (aliquod vinculum; cf. I. B. 1. supra).
    a.
    Of the mouth, etc., to open:

    talibus ora solvit verbis,

    Ov. M. 15, 74; so id. ib. 1, 181; Tib. 4, 5, 14:

    ternis ululatibus ora Solvit,

    Ov. M. 7, 191; 9, 427; id. Tr. 3, 11, 20; Stat. Achill. 1, 525:

    vix ora solvi patitur etiamnum timor,

    Sen. Herc. Oet. 725; so,

    os promptius ac solutius,

    Val. Max. 8, 7, ext. 1.— Transf., of an abyss:

    hic ora solvit Ditis invisi domus,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 664.—
    b.
    To remove, cancel; to destroy the force of a legal or moral obligation by expiration, death, etc.:

    si mors alterutrius interveniat, solvitur mandatum,

    Gai. Inst. 3, 160:

    cum aliquis renunciaverit societati, societas solvitur,

    id. ib. 3, 151; so id. ib. 3, 152:

    morte solvetur compromissum,

    Dig. 4, 8, 27:

    soluto matrimonio,

    ib. 24, 3, 2:

    solutum conjugium,

    Juv. 9, 79:

    qui... conjugalia solvit,

    Sen. Med. 144:

    nec conjugiale solutum Foedus in alitibus,

    Ov. M. 11, 743:

    (sapiens) invitus beneficium per compensationem injuriae solvet,

    cancel the obligation of a favor by the set-off of a wrong, Sen. Ep. 81, 17.—
    c.
    To efface guilt or wrong:

    magnis injuria poenis Solvitur,

    Ov. F. 5, 304:

    solve nefas, dixit: solvit et ille nefas,

    id. ib. 2, 44:

    culpa soluta mea est,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 10:

    neque tu verbis solves unquam quod mi re male feceris (i. e. injuriam),

    Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 10.—
    d.
    Poenam solvere, to suffer punishment, i. e. to cancel the obligation of suffering, etc. (cf. 3. infra;

    less freq. than poenam persolvere, exsolvere): serae, sed justae tamen et debitae poenae solutae sunt,

    Cic. Mil. 31, 85:

    capite poenas solvit,

    Sall. J. 69, 4:

    meritas poenas solventem,

    Curt. 6, 3, 14:

    poenarum solvendi tempus,

    Lucr. 5, 1224:

    nunc solvo poenas,

    Sen. Phoen. 172:

    hac manu poenas tibi solvam,

    id. Hippol. 1177.—
    e.
    To remove, relieve, soothe affections, passions, etc.:

    atque animi curas e pectore solvat,

    Lucr. 4, 908:

    curam metumque juvat Dulci Lyaeo solvere,

    Hor. Epod. 9, 38:

    patrimonii cura solvatur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, praef. §

    2: Pyrrhus impetus sui terrore soluto,

    Val. Max. 4, 3, 14:

    solvite corde metum,

    Verg. A. 1, 562; so id. ib. 9, 90:

    solve metus animo,

    Stat. Th. 2, 356:

    solvi pericula et metus narrant,

    Plin. 11, 37, 52, § 140: neque adhuc Stheneleius iras Solverat Eurystheus, [p. 1727] Ov. M. 9, 274:

    hoc uno solvitur ira modo,

    id. A. A. 2, 460:

    solvitque pudorem,

    Verg. A. 4, 55.—
    f.
    Of sleep:

    quasi clamore solutus Sit sopor,

    Ov. M. 3, 6, 30:

    nec verba, nec herbae audebunt longae somnum tibi solvere Lethes,

    Luc. 6, 768; cf.:

    lassitudinem solvere,

    Plin. 37, 10, 54, § 143. —
    g.
    Of any checks and barriers to motion, to remove.
    (α).
    To raise a siege:

    solutam cernebat obsidionem,

    Liv. 36, 10, 14:

    soluta obsidione,

    id. 36, 31, 7:

    ad Locrorum solvendam obsidionem,

    id. 27, 28, 17; cf. id. 37, 7, 7; 38, 5, 6; 42, 56 init.; 44, 13, 7; Curt. 4, 4, 1; Tac. A. 4, 24; 4, 73; Just. 9, 2, 10.—
    (β).
    Of passions, etc., to remove restraint:

    cujus si talis animus est, solvamus nos ejus vincula, et claustra (i. e. irae) refringamus,

    Liv. 36, 7, 13.—
    (γ).
    To overthrow, subvert a higher authority, etc.:

    quos (milites), soluto imperio, licentia corruperat,

    Sall. J. 39, 5:

    imperia solvit qui tacet, jussus loqui,

    Sen. Oedip. 525:

    sonipedes imperia solvunt,

    id. Hippol. 1084; cf.:

    sanctitas fori ludis solvitur,

    Quint. 11, 3, 58.—
    h.
    Of laws and customs, to abolish, violate:

    solvendarum legum id principium esse censebant (post-Aug. for dissolvendarum),

    Curt. 10, 2, 5:

    solutae a se legis monitus,

    Val. Max. 6, 5, ext. 4:

    cum plus quam ducentorum annorum morem solveremus,

    Liv. 8, 4, 7:

    (Tarquinius) morem de omnibus senatum consulendi solvit,

    id. 1, 49, 7:

    oportebat istum morem solvi,

    Curt. 8, 8, 18.—
    2.
    Esp. with acc. of the bond, etc. (taking the place of the constr. I. B. 1. 2. 3. supra, when the abl. of separation is not admissible).
    a.
    To subvert discipline:

    disciplinam militarem solvisti,

    Liv. 8, 7, 16:

    luxuria solutam disciplinam militarem esse,

    id. 40, 1, 4:

    quod cum, ne disciplina solveretur, fecisset,

    Front. Strat. 2, 12, 2.—
    b.
    Of strength, energy, attention, etc., to loosen, impair, weaken, scatter, disperse:

    nobilitas factione magis pollebat, plebis vis soluta atque dispersa,

    Sall. J. 41, 6:

    patrios nervos externarum deliciarum contagione solvi et hebetari noluerunt,

    Val. Max. 2, 6, 1:

    vires solvere,

    Quint. 9, 4, 7:

    vis illa dicendi solvitur, et frigescit affectus,

    Quint. 11, 3, 133.—
    c.
    Of affection, etc., to sever, dissolve, destroy:

    segnes nodum (amicitiae) solvere Gratiae,

    Hor. C. 3, 21, 22;

    similarly: solvit (ille deus) amicos,

    Prop. 2, 34 (3, 32), 5; so id. 2, 15 (3, 7), 26:

    hoc firmos solvit amores,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 385:

    amores cantibus et herbis solvere,

    Tib. 1, 2, 60.—
    d.
    Of sickness and hunger, to end, remove:

    vitex dicitur febres solvere,

    Plin. 24, 9, 38, § 60:

    solvit jejunia granis,

    Ov. F. 4, 607:

    quoniam jejunia virgo Solverat,

    id. M. 5, 535; cf. Luc. 3, 282; so,

    famem,

    Sen. Thyest. 64.—
    e.
    To delay:

    hi classis moras hac morte solvi rentur,

    Sen. Troad. 1131.—
    f.
    Of darkness, to dispel:

    lux solverat umbras,

    Stat. Th. 10, 390.—
    g.
    Of war, strife, etc., to compose, settle:

    aut solve bellum, mater, aut prima excipe,

    Sen. Phoen. 406:

    electus formae certamina solvere pastor,

    Stat. Achill. 2, 337:

    jurgia solvere,

    Manil. 3, 115:

    contradictiones solvere,

    Quint. 7, 1, 38.—
    h.
    Of difficulties, riddles, questions, ambiguities, etc., to solve, explain, remove:

    quia quaestionem solvere non posset,

    Val. Max. 9, 12, ext. 3:

    aenigmata,

    Quint. 8, 6, 53:

    omnes solvere posse quaestiones,

    Suet. Gram. 11:

    haec ipsa, quae volvuntur ab illis, solvere malim et expandere,

    Sen. Ep. 82, 20; id. Q. N. 7, 14, 1:

    unum tantum hoc solvendum est,

    that one question, id. ib. 1, 7, 3:

    puta nunc me istuc non posse solvere,

    id. Ep. 48, 6:

    carmina non intellecta Solverat,

    Ov. M. 7, 760:

    triste carmen alitis solvi ferae,

    Sen. Oedip. 102:

    nodos juris,

    Juv. 8, 50:

    proponere aliquid quod solvat quaestionem,

    Quint. 5, 10, 96:

    plurimas quaestiones illis probationibus solvi solere,

    id. 1, 10, 49:

    quo solvitur quaestio supra tractata,

    id. 3, 7, 3:

    ambiguitatem or amphiboliam,

    id. 7, 2, 49; 7, 9, 10.—
    3.
    In partic., of obligations, to fulfil.
    a.
    To pay.
    (α).
    Originally, rem solvere, to free one's property and person (rem familiarem) from debts (solutio per aes et libram), according to the ancient formula:

    quod ego tibi tot millibus condemnatus sum, me eo nomine... a te solvo liberoque hoc aere aeneaque libra,

    Gai. Inst. 3, 174 Huschke; cf.:

    inde rem creditori palam populo solvit (i. e. per aes et libram),

    Liv. 6, 14, 5:

    quas res dari, fieri, solvi oportuit,

    id. 1, 32, 11. —Hence, rem solvere, to pay; often with dat. of person:

    pro vectura rem solvit?

    paid the freight, Plaut. As. 2, 4, 27:

    ubi nugivendis res soluta'st omnibus,

    id. Aul. 3, 5, 51:

    tibi res soluta est recte,

    id. Curc. 4, 3, 21:

    ego quidem pro istac rem solvo ab tarpessita meo,

    id. ib. 5, 2, 20:

    rem solvo omnibus quibus dehibeo,

    id. ib. 5, 3, 45:

    dum te strenuas, res erit soluta,

    id. Ps. 2, 2, 35:

    res soluta'st, Gripe, ego habeo,

    id. Rud. 5, 3, 57.— Trop.: saepe edunt (aves);

    semel si captae sunt, rem solvont aucupi,

    they repay him, pay for his expenses, Plaut. As. 1, 3, 66.—And to pay by other things than money:

    si tergo res solvonda'st,

    by a whipping, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 54:

    habent hunc morem ut pugnis rem solvant si quis poscat clarius,

    id. Curc. 3, 9:

    tibi quidem copia'st, dum lingua vivet, qui rem solvas omnibus,

    id. Rud. 2, 6, 74.—Hence,
    (β).
    Absol. (sc. rem), to pay; with or without dat. of person:

    cujus bona, quod populo non solvebat, publice venierunt,

    Cic. Fl. 18, 43:

    ei cum solveret, sumpsit a C. M. Fufiis,

    id. ib. 20, 46:

    misimus qui pro vectura solveret,

    id. Att. 1, 3, 2:

    qui nimis cito cupit solvere, invitus debet,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 40, 5:

    ut creditori solvat,

    Dig. 30, 1, 49, § 7.— Pass. impers.:

    si dare vis mihi, Magis solutum erit quam ipsi dederis,

    it will be a more valid payment, Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 46:

    numquam vehementius actum est quam me consule, ne solveretur,

    to stop payments, Cic. Off. 2, 24, 84:

    fraudandi spe sublata solvendi necessitas consecuta est,

    id. ib. 2, 24, 84:

    cum eo ipso quod necesse erat solvi, facultas solvendi impediretur,

    Liv. 6, 34, 1.—Cf. in the two senses, to free from debt, and to pay, in the same sentence:

    non succurrere vis illi, sed solvere. Qui sic properat, ipse solvi vult, non solvere,

    Sen. Ben. 6, 27, 1.—
    (γ).
    With acc. of the debt, to discharge, to pay:

    postquam Fundanio debitum solutum esset,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 3, § 10:

    hoc quod debeo peto a te ut... solutum relinquas,

    settled, id. Att. 16, 6, 3:

    solverat Castricio pecuniam jam diu debitam,

    id. Fl. 23, 54:

    ex qua (pensione) major pars est ei soluta,

    id. Att. 16, 2, 1:

    solvi aes alienum Pompejus ex suo fisco jussit,

    Val. Max. 6, 2, 11:

    aes alienum solvere,

    Sen. Ep. 36, 5:

    quae jactatio est, solvisse quod debebas?

    id. Ben. 4, 17, 1; so,

    debitum solvere,

    id. ib. 6, 30, 2:

    ne pecunias creditas solverent,

    Cic. Pis. 35, 86:

    ut creditae pecuniae solvantur,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 20; 3, 1:

    ex thensauris Gallicis creditum solvi posse,

    Liv. 6, 15, 5:

    ita bona veneant ut solidum suum cuique solvatur,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 17, 46.—And of moral debts:

    cum patriae quod debes solveris,

    Cic. Marcell. 9, 27:

    debet vero, solvitque praeclare,

    id. Phil. 13, 11, 25:

    aliter beneficium, aliter creditum solvitur,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 34, 1:

    qui grate beneficium accipit, primam ejus pensionem solvit,

    id. ib. 2, 22 fin. —
    (δ).
    By a confusion of construction, solvere pecuniam, etc., to pay money, etc. (for pecunia rem or debitum solvere); constr. with dat. or absol.:

    emi: pecuniam solvi,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 20, § 43:

    pro frumento nihil solvit,

    id. ib. 2, 3, 72, §

    169: legatis pecuniam pro frumento solvit,

    Liv. 44, 16:

    hanc pecuniam cum solvere in praesenti non posset,

    Nep. Milt. 7, 6:

    nisi pecuniam solvisset,

    id. Cim. 1, 1:

    condiciones pacis dictae ut decem millia talentum argenti... solverent,

    Liv. 30, 37 med.:

    pro quo (frumento) pretium solveret populus Romanus,

    id. 36, 3, 1:

    pretium servorum ex aerario solutum est dominis,

    id. 32, 26, 14:

    pretium pro libris domino esse solvendum,

    id. 40, 39 fin.:

    meritam mercedem,

    id. 8, 22, 3; so id. 8, 11, 4: sorte creditum solvere, by paying the principal (i. e. without interest), id. 6, 36, 12:

    quae praemia senatus militibus ante constituit, ea solvantur,

    Cic. Phil. 14, 14, 38:

    stipendium,

    Liv. 28, 32, 1:

    dotem mulieri,

    Dig. 24, 3, 2:

    litem aestimatam,

    the amount of a fine, Nep. Cim. 5, 18 fin.:

    arbitria funeris,

    the expenses of the funeral, Cic. Red. Sen. 7, 18:

    solvere dodrantem,

    to pay seventy-five per cent., Mart. 8, 9, 1:

    dona puer solvit,

    paid the promised gifts, Ov. M. 9, 794; so,

    munera,

    id. ib. 11, 104.— Transf., of the dedication of a book, in return for favors:

    et exspectabo ea (munera) quae polliceris, et erunt mihi pergrata si solveris... Non solvam nisi prius a te cavero, etc.,

    Cic. Brut. 4, 17 sq. —Of the delivery of slaves:

    si quis duos homines promise rit et Stichum solverit,

    Dig. 46, 3, 67; 46, 3, 38, § 3.— Transf., poet.: dolorem solvisti, you have paid your grief, i. e. have duly mourned, Stat. S. 2, 6, 98.— Pass. with personal subject:

    si (actor) solutus fuisset,

    Dig. 12, 1, 31 (cf.: solvere militem, b supra). —
    (ε).
    Esp., in certain phrases, to pay:

    aliquid praesens solvere,

    to pay in cash, Cic. Att. 16, 2, 1; so,

    aliquid de praesentibus solvere,

    Sen. Ep. 97, 16:

    solvere grates (= referre gratiam muneribus): Sulla solvit grates Dianae,

    Vell. 2, 25:

    quas solvere grates sufficiam?

    Stat. S. 4, 2, 7: cum homo avarus, ut ea (beneficia) solveret sibi imperare non posset, etc., Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 12, 1; cf.: non dicimus reposuit beneficium aut solvit;

    nullum nobis placuit quod aeri alieno convenit verbum,

    Sen. Ep. 81, 9; but v. id. Ben. 2, 18, 5: in debitum solvere, to make a partial payment:

    unum haec epistula in debitum solvet,

    id. Ep. 7, 10: aliquid solvere ab aliquo (de aliqua re), to pay out of funds supplied by any one ( out of any fund):

    Quintus laborat ut tibi quod debet ab Egnatio solvat,

    Cic. Att. 7, 18, 4:

    homines dicere, se a me solvere,

    id. ib. 5, 21, 11:

    (summa) erat solvenda de meo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 4, 2:

    operas solvere alicui,

    to work for somebody, Dig. 40, 7, 39: solvo operam Dianae, I work for Diana, i. e. offer a sacrifice to her, Afran. ap. Non. 12, 21: judicatum solvere, to pay the amount adjudged by the court, for which security (satisdatio) was required:

    stipulatio quae appellatur judicatum solvi,

    Gai. Inst. 4, 90:

    iste postulat ut procurator judicatum solvi satisdaret,

    Cic. Quint. 7, 29; so Dig. 3, 2, 28; 3, 3, 15; 2, 8, 8;

    2, 8, 14 et saep.: auctio solvendis nummis,

    a cash auction, Mart. 14, 35.— Gerund.: solvendo esse, to be solvent; jurid. t. t., to be able to pay, i. e. one's debts; cf.

    in full: nec tamen solvendo aeri alieno respublica esset,

    Liv. 31, 13:

    nemo dubitat solvendo esse eum qui defenditur,

    Dig. 50, 17, 105:

    qui modo solvendo sint,

    Gai. Inst. 1, 3, 121:

    si solvendo sint,

    Paul. Sent. 1, 20, 1:

    nec interest, solvendo sit, necne,

    Dig. 30, 1, 49, § 5; so ib. 46, 1, 10; 46, 1, 27, § 2; 46, 1, 51, §§ 1 and 4; 46, 1, 52, § 1; 46, 1, 28; 50, 17, 198 et saep.: non solvendo esse, to be insolvent:

    solvendo non erat,

    Cic. Att. 13, 10, 3:

    cum solvendo civitates non essent,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    tu nec solvendo eras, nec, etc.,

    id. Phil. 2, 2, 4:

    ne videatur non fuisse solvendo,

    id. Off. 2, 22, 79;

    and very freq. in the jurists.—So, trop.: quid matri, quid flebili patriae dabis? Solvendo non es,

    Sen. Oedip. 941; cf.:

    *non esse ad solvendum (i. e. able to pay),

    Vitr. 10, 6 fin. —
    b.
    To fulfil the duty of burial.
    (α).
    Justa solvere; with dat. of the person:

    qui nondum omnia paterno funeri justa solvisset,

    who had not yet finished the burial ceremonies of his father, Cic. Rosc. Am. 8, 23:

    justis defunctorum corporibus solutis,

    Curt. 3, 12, 15:

    proinde corpori quam primum justa solvamus,

    id. 10, 6, 7:

    ut justa soluta Remo,

    Ov. F. 5, 452:

    nunc justa nato solve,

    Sen. Hippol. 1245.—
    (β).
    Exsequias, inferias or suprema solvere:

    exsequiis rite solutis,

    Verg. A. 7, 5:

    cruor sancto solvit inferias viro,

    Sen. Hippol. 1198:

    solvere suprema militibus,

    Tac. A. 1, 61.—
    c.
    Votum solvere, to fulfil a vow to the gods.
    (α).
    Alone:

    vota ea quae numquam solveret nuncupavit,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 4, 11:

    quod si factum esset, votum rite solvi non posse,

    Liv. 31, 9 fin.:

    liberare et se et rempublicam religione votis solvendis,

    id. 40, 44, 8:

    placatis diis votis rite solvendis,

    id. 36, 37 fin.:

    petiit ut votum sibi solvere liceret,

    id. 45, 44:

    animosius a mercatore quam a vectore solvitur votum,

    Sen. Ep. 73, 5:

    vota pro incolumitate solvebantur,

    Tac. A. 2, 69:

    vota pater solvit,

    Ov. M. 9, 707:

    ne votum solvat,

    Mart. 12, 91, 6; 8, 4, 2; Val. Max. 6, 9, 5 ext.; 1, 1, 8 ext. — Poet.:

    voti debita solvere,

    Ov. F. 5, 596; cf.

    the abbrev. formula V. S. L. M. (voTVM SOLVIT LIBENS MERITO),

    Inscr. Orell. 186; 1296 sq.:

    V.S.A.L. (ANIMO LIBENTI),

    ib. 2022 et saep.:

    sacra solvere (=votum solvere),

    Manil. 1, 427.—
    (β).
    With dat.:

    ait sese Veneri velle votum solvere,

    Plaut. Rud. prol. 60:

    vota Jovi solvo,

    Ov. M. 7, 652; 8, 153:

    sunt vota soluta deae,

    id. F. 6, 248:

    dis vota solvis,

    Sen. Ben. 5, 19, 4:

    libamenta Veneri solvere (=votum per libamenta),

    Just. 18, 5, 4.—
    d.
    Fidem solvere, to fulfil a promise (post-class. for fidem praestare, [p. 1728] exsolvere; cf.:

    fidem obligatam liberare,

    Suet. Claud. 9):

    illi, ut fidem solverent, clipeis obruere,

    Flor. 1, 1, 12;

    similarly: et voti solverat ille fidem (=votum solverat),

    Ov. F. 1, 642; but cf.: itane imprudens? tandem inventa'st causa: solvisti fidem, you have found a pretext to evade your promise (cf. II. A. 3.), Ter. And. 4, 1, 18: esset, quam dederas, morte soluta fides, by my death your promise to marry me would have been cancelled (cf. II. B. 1. 6.), Ov. H. 10, 78; similarly: suam fidem (i. e. quam Lepido habuerit) solutam esse, that his faith in Lepidus was broken, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 21, 3.—With a different construction: se depositi fide solvere, to acquit one's self of the duty to return property intrusted to him (cf. I. B. 1. c.), Val. Max. 7, 3, 5 ext.: factique fide data munera solvit, he freed the gift already given from the obligation of an accomplished fact, i. e. he revoked the gifts, although already made, Ov. M. 11, 135.—
    e.
    Promissum solvere, to fulfil a promise (very rare):

    perinde quasi promissum solvens,

    Val. Max. 9, 6, 1:

    solvitur quod cuique promissum est,

    Sen. Cons. Marc. 20 fin.;

    similarly: solutum, quod juraverant, rebantur,

    what they had promised under oath, Liv. 24, 18, 5.—Hence, sŏlūtus, a, um, P. a., free, loose, at large, unfettered, unbandaged.
    A.
    Lit.
    1.
    (Acc. to I.A. 1. supra.) Pigeat nostrum erum si eximat aut solutos sinat, Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 11:

    tibi moram facis quom ego solutus sto,

    id. Ep. 5, 2, 25:

    reus solutus causam dicis, testes vinctos attines,

    id. Truc. 4, 3, 63:

    cum eos vinciret quos secum habebat, te solutum Romam mittebat?

    Cic. Deiot. 7, 22:

    nec quisquam ante Marium solutus dicitur esse sectus,

    unbandaged, id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53:

    duos (captivos) solutos ire ad Hannibalem jussit,

    Liv. 27, 51:

    eum interdiu solutum custodes sequebantur, nocte clausum asservabant,

    id. 24, 45, 10:

    non efficiatis ut solutos verear quos alligatos adduxit,

    Val. Max. 6, 2, 3.—
    2.
    (Acc. to I. A. 2.) Of texture, etc.; esp. of soil, loose, friable (opp spissus;

    postAug.): quo solutior terra facilius pateat radicibus,

    Sen. Ep. 90, 21;

    ordeum nisi solutum et siccum locum non patitur,

    Col. 2, 9:

    soluta et facilis terra,

    id. 3, 14;

    solum solutum vel spissum,

    id. 2, 2 init.;

    seri vult raphanus terra soluta, umida,

    Plin. 19, 5, 26, § 83:

    hordeum seri non vult, nisi in sicca et soluta terra,

    id. 18, 7, 18, § 79:

    solutiores ripae,

    Front. Aquaed. 15.—Of plants:

    mas spissior, femina solutior,

    Plin. 25, 9, 57, § 103.—Hence, subst.: sŏlūtum, i, n., a state of looseness:

    dum vult describere, quem ad modum alia torqueantur fila, alia ex molli solutoque ducantur,

    Sen. Ep. 90, 20.—
    3.
    (Acc. to I. A. 3.) Rarefied, thin, diffused:

    turbo, quo celsior eo solutior laxiorque est, et ob hoc diffunditur,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 9, 3:

    aer agitatus a sole calefactusque solutior est,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 10:

    debet aer nec tam spissus esse, nec tam tenuis et solutus, ut, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 11.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    (Acc. to I. B. 1.) Of speech, unfettered, fluent, ready:

    (orator) solutus in explicandis sententiis,

    Cic. Or. 47, 173:

    verbis solutus satis,

    id. ib. 47, 174:

    solutissimus in dicendo,

    id. ib. 48, 180.—
    2.
    Exempt, free from duties, obligations, etc.:

    quam ob rem viderer maximis beneficii vinculis obstrictus, cum liber essem et solutus?

    Cic. Planc. 30, 72:

    soluta (praedia) meliore in causa sunt quam obligata,

    unmortgaged, id. Agr. 3, 2, 9:

    si reddidi (debitum), solutus sum ac liber,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 18, 5;

    non ut gratus, sed ut solutus sim,

    id. ib. 4, 21, 3;

    solutus omni fenore,

    Hor. Epod. 2, 4;

    nam ea (religione) magister equitum solutus ac liber potuerit esse,

    Liv. 8, 32, 5:

    Mamertini soli in omni orbe terrarum vacui, expertes soluti ac liberi fuerunt ab omni sumptu, molestia, munere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 10, § 23.—
    3.
    Free from punishment, not punishable, not liable, etc.: qui mancipia vendunt, certiores faciunt emptores quis fugitivus sit, noxave solutus, Edict. Aedil. ap. Dig. 21, 1, 1, § 1; Gell. 4, 2, 1; cf.:

    quod aiunt aediles noxae solutus non sit sic intellegendum est... noxali judicio subjectum non esse,

    Dig. 21, 1, 17, § 17:

    apud quos libido etiam permissam habet et solutam licentiam,

    Cic. Rep. 4, 4, 4:

    omne illud tempus habeat per me solutum ac liberum,

    i. e. let the crimes then committed be unpunished, id. Verr. 2, 1, 12, § 33: antea vacuum id solutumque poena fuerat, Tac. A. 14, 28.—With subj. inf.:

    maxime solutum fuit, prodere de iis, etc.,

    Tac. A. 4, 35: solutum existimatur esse, alteri male dicere, Caecil. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 3.—
    4.
    Free from cares, undistracted:

    animo soluto liberoque,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 75, § 185:

    sed paulo solutiore tamen animo,

    id. ib. 2, 5, 31, § 82.—
    5.
    At leisure, free from labor, business, etc.:

    te rogo ut eum solutum, liberum, confectis ejus negotiis a te, quamprimum ad me remittas,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 63, 2:

    quo mea ratio facilior et solutior esse possit,

    id. ib. 3, 5, 1.—With gen.:

    Genium Curabis Cum famulis operum solutis,

    Hor. C. 3, 17, 16.—
    6.
    Unbound, relaxed, merry, jovial:

    quam homines soluti ridere non desinant, tristiores autem, etc.,

    Cic. Dom. 39, 104:

    an tu existimas quemquam soluto vultu et hilari oculo mortem contemnere?

    Sen. Ep. 23, 4:

    vultus,

    Stat. Th. 5, 355:

    (mores) naturam sequentium faciles sunt, soluti sunt,

    unembarrassed, Sen. Ep. 122, 17.—
    7.
    Free from the rule of others, uncontrolled, independent:

    cum videas civitatis voluntatem solutam, virtutem alligatam,

    Cic. Att. 2, 18, 1:

    ab omni imperio externo soluta in perpetuum Hispania,

    Liv. 29, 1 fin.:

    Masinissae ab imperio Romano solutam libertatem tribuit,

    Val. Max. 7, 2, 6:

    incerti, solutique, et magis sine domino quam in libertate, Vononem in regnum accipiunt,

    Tac. A. 2, 4:

    quorum (militum) libertas solutior erat,

    Just. 13, 2, 2.—Of animals:

    rectore solutos (solis) equos,

    Stat. Th. 1, 219.—
    8.
    Free from influence or restraint; hence, independent, unbiassed, unprejudiced:

    nec vero deus ipse alio modo intellegi potest, nisi mens soluta quaedam et libera,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 27, 66;

    cum animi sine ratione motu ipsi suo soluto ac libero incitarentur,

    id. Div. 1, 2, 4:

    judicio senatus soluto et libero,

    id. Phil. 5, 15, 41:

    sum enim ad dignitatem in re publica solutus,

    id. Att. 1, 13, 2:

    libero tempore cum soluta vobis est eligendi optio,

    id. Fin. 1, 10, 33:

    si omnia mihi essent solutissima, tamen in re publica non alius essem atque nunc sum,

    id. Fam. 1, 9, 21:

    liberi enim ad causas solutique veniebant,

    uncommitted, id. Verr. 2, 2, 78, § 192.—
    9.
    Free from moral restraint; hence, unbridled, insolent, loose:

    amores soluti et liberi,

    Cic. Rep. 4, 4, 4:

    licentia,

    id. ib. 4, 4, 4:

    populi quamvis soluti ecfrenatique sint,

    id. ib. 1, 34, 53:

    quis erat qui sibi solutam P. Clodii praeturam sine maximo metu proponeret? Solutam autem fore videbatis, nisi esset is consul qui eam auderet possetque constringere,

    id. Mil. 13, 34:

    quominus conspectus, eo solutior erat,

    Liv. 27, 31 fin.:

    adulescentes aliquot quorum, in regno, libido solutior fuerat,

    id. 2, 1, 2:

    solutioris vitae primos adulescentiae annos egisse fertur,

    a licentious life, Val. Max. 2, 6, 1:

    spectandi solutissimum morem corrigere,

    Suet. Aug. 44:

    mores soluti,

    licentious habits, Just. 3, 3, 10.—
    10.
    Regardless of rules, careless, loose:

    orator tam solutus et mollis in gestu,

    Cic. Brut. 62, 225:

    dicta factaque ejus solutiora, et quandam sui neglegentiam praeferentia,

    Tac. A. 16, 18.—
    11.
    Esp., of style, etc., free from rules of composition.
    (α).
    Oratio soluta, verba soluta, a free style, conversational or epistolary style:

    est oratio aliqua vincta atque contexta, soluta alia, qualis in sermone et epistulis,

    Quint. 9, 4, 19; 9, 4, 20; 9, 4, 69; 9, 4, 77.—
    (β).
    More freq.: verba soluta, oratio soluta, prose (opp. to verse);

    in full: scribere conabar verba soluta modis, Ov Tr. 4, 10, 24: quod (Isocrates) verbis solutis numeros primus adjunxerit,

    Cic. Or. 52, 174:

    mollis est enim oratio philosophorum... nec vincta numeris, sed soluta liberius,

    id. ib. 19, 64; 71, 234;

    68, 228: si omnes soluta oratione scripserunt,

    Varr. R. R. 4, 1; de heisce rebus treis libros ad te mittere institui;

    de oratione soluta duos, de poetica unum,

    id. L. L. 6, 11 fin.:

    ut in soluta oratione, sic in poemateis,

    id. ib. 7, 1:

    primus (Isocrates) intellexit. etiam in soluta oratione, dum versum effugeres modum et numerum quemdam debere servari,

    Cic. Brut. 8, 32:

    Aristoteles judicat heroum numerum grandiorem quam desideret soluta oratio,

    id. Or. 57, 192:

    et creticus et paeon quam commodissume putatur in solutam orationem illigari,

    id. ib. 64, 215:

    a modis quibusdam, cantu remoto, soluta esse videatur oratio,

    id. ib. 55, 183; 55, 184; id. de Or. 3, 48, 184: historia est quodammodo carmen solutum, Quint. 10, 1, 31.—
    (γ).
    Also in reference to a prose rhythm, loose, unrhythmical, inharmonious:

    ut verba neque inligata sint, quasi... versus, neque ita soluta ut vagentur,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 44, 176; 3, 48, 186:

    nec vero haec (Callidii verba) soluta nec diffluentia, sed astricta numeris,

    id. Brut. 79, 274:

    orator sic illigat sententiam verbis ut eam numero quodam complectatur et astricto et soluto,

    id. de Or. 3, 44, 175; but: verba soluta suis figuris, words freed from their proper meaning, i.e. metaphors, Manil. 1, 24.—
    (δ).
    Rarely with reference to the thought: soluta oratio, a fragmentary, disconnected style:

    soluta oratio, et e singulis non membris, sed frustis, collata, structura caret,

    Quint. 8, 5, 27; cf. id. 9, 4, 69:

    solutiora componere,

    id. 10, 4, 1; 9, 4, 15.—
    12.
    Effeminate, luxurious (acc. to I. B. 3.):

    sinum togae in dextrum umerum reicere, solutum ac delicatum est,

    Quint. 11, 3, 146.—
    13.
    Undisciplined, disorderly:

    omnia soluta apud hostes esse,

    Liv. 8, 30, 3:

    nihil temeritate solutum,

    Tac. A. 13, 40:

    apud Achaeos neglecta omnia ac soluta fuere,

    Just. 34, 2, 2.—
    14.
    Lax, remiss, weak:

    mea lenitas adhuc si cui solutior visa erat,

    Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

    Ciceronem male audivisse, tamquam solutum et enervem,

    Tac. Or. 18:

    soluti ac fluentes,

    Quint. 1, 2, 8.—Hence:

    solutum genus orationis,

    a lifeless, dull style, Val. Max. 8, 10, 3:

    quanto longius abscederent, eo solutiore cura,

    laxer attention, Liv. 3, 8, 8.—
    C.
    (Acc. to II. B. 3. e supra.) Paid, discharged, only as subst.: sŏlūtum, i, n., that which is paid, a discharged debt, in certain phrases:

    aliquid in solutum dare,

    to give something in payment, Dig. 46, 3, 45; 46, 3, 46; 46, 3, 60: in solutum accipere, to accept in payment:

    qui voluntatem bonam in solutum accipit,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 16, 4:

    qui rem in solutum accipit,

    Dig. 42, 4, 15; 12, 1, 19;

    in solutum imputare,

    to charge as payment, Sen. Ep. 8, 10; aliquid pro soluto est, is considered as paid or cancelled:

    pro soluto id in quo creditor accipiendo moram fecit, oportet esse,

    Dig. 46, 3, 72: pro soluto usucapere, to acquire by prescription something given in payment by the debtor, but not belonging to him:

    pro soluto usucapit qui rem debiti causa recepit,

    Dig. 41, 3, 46.— Adv.: sŏlūtē.
    1.
    Thinly:

    corpora diffusa solute,

    Lucr. 4, 53.—
    2.
    Of speech, fluently:

    non refert videre quid dicendum est, nisi id queas solute ac suaviter dicere,

    Cic. Brut. 29, 110:

    ita facile soluteque volvebat sententias,

    id. ib. 81, 280:

    quid ipse compositus alias, et velut eluctantium verborum, solutius promptiusque eloquebatur,

    Tac. A. 4, 31.—
    3.
    Irregularly, loosely:

    a fabris neglegentius solutiusque composita,

    Sen. Q. N. 6, 30, 4.—
    4.
    Freely, without restraint:

    generaliter puto judicem justum... solutius aequitatem sequi,

    i. e. without strictly regarding the letter of the law, Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—
    5.
    Of style, without connection, loosely:

    enuntiare,

    Quint. 11, 2, 47.—
    6.
    Of manners and discipline, disorderly, negligently:

    praecipue sub imperio Cn. Manlii solute ac neglegenter habiti sunt (exercitus),

    Liv. 39, 1, 4:

    in stationibus solute ac neglegenter agentes,

    id. 23, 37, 6.—
    7.
    Weakly, tamely, without vigor:

    quod ille tam solute egisset, tam leniter, tam oscitanter,

    Cic. Brut. 80, 277.—
    8.
    Of morals, loosely, without restraint:

    ventitabat illuc Nero, quo solutius urbem extra lasciviret,

    Tac. A. 13, 47.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > solutum

  • 94 solvo

    solvo, solvi, solutum, 3, v. a. ( perf. soluit, trisyll., Cat. 2, 13:

    soluisse,

    Tib. 4, 5, 16) [for se-luo; cf. socors for se-cords], to loosen an object from any thing, to release or to loose, remove any thing which binds or restrains another.
    I.
    To loose an object bound, to release, set free, disengage, dissolve, take apart.
    A.
    In a corporeal sense.
    1.
    Outwardly, to release.
    a.
    From fetters or custody, to free, set free, release; absol.:

    solvite istas,

    i. e. from fetters, Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 64:

    solvite istum,

    id. Mil. 5, 32:

    numquam, nisi me orassis, solves,

    id. Ep. 5, 2, 62:

    jube solvi (eum),

    Ter. And. 5, 4, 52:

    ad palum adligati repente soluti sunt,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 5, § 11:

    ut vincti solvantur,

    id. ib. 2, 5, 6, §

    12: qui in compedibus corporis semper fuerunt, etiam cum soluti sunt, tardius ingrediuntur,

    id. Tusc. 1, 31, 75:

    ita nexi soluti (sunt),

    Liv. 8, 28, 9:

    solvite me, pueri,

    Verg. E. 6, 24:

    fore ut brevi solveretur,

    Suet. Vesp. 5; id. Tib. 65; id. Vit. 12.—With abl.:

    canis solutus catena,

    Phaedr. 3, 7, 20. — Transf., from the fetter of frost:

    solutis amnibus (i. e. frigoris vinculo),

    Stat. Th. 5, 15:

    terrae quem (florem) ferunt solutae,

    Hor. C. 1, 4, 10.—
    b.
    From reins, ties, bands, etc.: solve senescentem equum, from the rein, i. e. dismiss him from service, Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 8:

    solverat sol equos,

    unhitched, Stat. Th. 3, 407: currum solvere (i. e. ab equis, poet. for equos a curru), Sen. Thyest. 794: solvere epistulam, i. e. from the string by which it was tied (= to open), Nep. Hann. 11, 3:

    et tibi sollicita solvitur illa (epistula) manu,

    Ov. Tr. 5, 2, 2:

    et jacet in gremio charta soluta meo,

    id. H. 11, 4:

    praecepit suis ne sarcinas solverent, aut onera deponerent,

    Front. Strat. 1, 5, 3.—So of garments and sails, to unfurl, unfold: cum tunica soluta inambularet, Asin. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 32, 3; Front. Strat. 4, 1, 26:

    soluta toga,

    Quint. 11, 3, 147:

    vela solvere,

    Verg. A. 4, 574.—
    c.
    From any fastening (mostly poet. and post-Aug. prose), to detach from; constr. absol., or with ab or de, and abl.:

    Caucasia solvet de rupe Promethei bracchia,

    Prop. 2, 1, 69:

    fraxinus solvitur,

    from the ground, Stat. Th. 9, 498:

    ceciditque soluta pinus,

    id. ib. 9, 409; cf.:

    pinus radice soluta, deficit,

    id. S. 5, 1, 152:

    solutis radicibus arbusta procumbunt,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 5:

    accepi epistulam quam, ut scribis, ancora soluta de phaselo dedisti, i. e. a litore,

    detached, Cic. Att. 1, 13, 1 B. and K. (al. sublata;

    but soluta is perh. an error of Cic. in the use of a technical term, v Orell. ad loc.).—In the same sense: solvere retinacula classis,

    Ov. M. 15, 696; 8, 102:

    querno solvunt de stipite funem,

    id. F. 4, 333:

    fune soluto Currit in immensum carina,

    id. Am. 2, 11, 23:

    curvo solves viscera cultro (i. e. de corpore ferarum),

    Sen. Hippol. 53.—Of rain disengaged from the clouds:

    imber caelesti nube solutus,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 237: (Lunam) imperfecta vi solvere tantum umorem, disengage only the moisture, i. e. from the earth:

    cum solis radii absumant,

    Plin. 2, 9, 6, § 45:

    solutum a latere pugionem,

    detached from his side, Suet. Vit. 15.—
    d.
    Esp., of ships: navem solvere, to free a ship from the land, i. e. to set sail, weigh anchor, leave land, depart.
    (α).
    With acc. alone:

    eisce confectis navem solvimus,

    Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 91:

    navim cupimus solvere,

    id. Mil. 4, 7, 17:

    naves solvit,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 36; 5, 8; id. B. C. 1, 28; 3, 14; 3, 26;

    3, 102: primis tenebris solvit navem,

    Liv. 45, 6:

    postero die solvere naves (jussi),

    id. 29, 25 fin.; Nep. Hann. 8, 2:

    classem solvere,

    Liv. 45, 41; Prop. 3, 7 (4, 6), 23.—
    (β).
    With ab and abl.:

    navis a terra solverunt,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 101:

    quinto inde die quam ab Corintho solverit naves,

    Liv. 31, 7 med.:

    solvunt a litore puppes,

    Luc. 2, 649.—
    (γ).
    With ex and abl.:

    nam noctu hac soluta est navis nostra e portu Persico,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 259:

    interea e portu nostra navis solvitur,

    id. Bacch. 2, 3, 54.—
    (δ).
    With abl.:

    complures mercatores Alexandria solvisse,

    Cic. Off. 3, 12, 50:

    portu solventibus,

    id. Mur. 2, 4.—
    (ε).
    Absol. (sc. navem or naves):

    tertia fere vigilia solvit,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 23:

    nos eo die cenati solvimus,

    Cic. Fam. 16, 9, 2:

    altero die quam a Brundusio solvit,

    Liv. 31, 14 init.:

    qui inde solverant,

    Val. Max. 1, 7, 3:

    solvi mare languido,

    Sen. Ep. 53, 1:

    fortasse etiam ventis minantibus solves,

    id. Ben. 2, 35, 5:

    non eadem est his et illis causa solvendi,

    making sea-voyages, id. Q. N. 5, 18, 16.—
    (ζ).
    With navis, etc., as subj., to leave the land (sc. se a litore):

    naves XVIII. ex superiore portu solverunt,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 28; and by another change of construction: solvimus oram, we freed the shore, i.e. from the ship, Quint. 4, 2, 41; id. Ep. ad Tryph. 3.—
    (η).
    Poet. usages:

    de litore puppis solvit iter,

    clears the voyage, Stat. S. 5, 1, 243:

    nec tibi Tyrrhena solvatur funis harena,

    Prop. 1, 8, 11 (cf.: retinacula solvere, c. supra).—
    e.
    Of secretions from the body ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    tempore eo quo menstrua solvit,

    Lucr. 6, 706:

    cruor solvitur,

    Stat. Th. 9, 530:

    lacrimas solvere,

    id. Achill. 2, 256:

    solutis lacrimis,

    Claud. Ruf. 2, 258; so,

    partus solvere,

    to bear, bring forth, be delivered of offspring, Ov. F. 3, 258; Stat. Th. 5, 461; Plin. 28, 3, 6, § 33; 32, 1, 1, § 6.—
    2.
    To loosen an object from that which holds it together, to break up, part, dissolve, disperse, divide, take apart, scatter.
    a.
    In gen.:

    omne colligatum solvi potest,

    Cic. Fin. 11.—
    b.
    Of structures ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    solvere naves et rursus conjungere,

    Curt. 8, 10, 3:

    solvere quassatae parcite membra ratis,

    Ov. Tr. 1, 2, 2:

    dubitavit an solveret pontem,

    Curt. 4, 16, 8:

    solvere pontem,

    Tac. A. 1, 69:

    si pons solutus sit,

    Dig. 2, 11, 2, § 7:

    solutus pons tempestatibus,

    Just. 2, 13, 9:

    currum (solis) solutum,

    Manil. 1, 740.—
    c.
    Of woven stuff:

    solvens texta,

    Prop. 2, 9, 6.—
    d.
    Of mountains:

    utrimque montes solvit (Hercules),

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 237:

    tridente Neptunus montem solvit,

    id. Agam. 553.—
    e.
    Of the neck:

    soluta cervix silicis impulsu,

    broken, Sen. Troad. 1119.—
    f.
    Of a comet:

    momentum quo cometes solutus et in duas partes redactus est,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 3.—
    g.
    Of the hair, to loosen, untie, let fall:

    solve capillos,

    Ov. Am. 3, 9, 3:

    crinem,

    id. A. A. 3, 784; id. M. 11, 682; 13, 584; Prop. 2, 15 (3, 7), 46:

    comas casside,

    Ov. F. 3, 2; cf. id. ib. 4, 854.—
    h.
    Of the earth (so mostly P. a., q. v. infra;

    post-Aug.): ita in terrae corpore evenit ut partes ejus vetustate solvantur, solutae cadant,

    Sen. Q. N. 6, 10, 2:

    ubi montis latus nova ventis solvit hiems,

    Stat. Th. 7, 745. —
    3.
    To dissolve; pass., to be dissolved, changed, to pass over into ( poet. and postclass. for dissolvere, or transire in); constr. absol., or with in and acc.
    (α).
    Of a change into air or gas:

    calor mobiliter solvens, differt primordia vini,

    dissolving, parts the molecules of the wine, Lucr. 6, 235:

    nam materiai copia ferretur per inane soluta,

    id. 1, 1018; so id. 1, 1103:

    ita fatus in aera rursus solvitur,

    Stat. Th. 5, 285;

    nec in aera solvi Passa, recentem animam caelestibus intulit astris,

    Ov. M. 15, 845.—
    (β).
    Into a liquid, to melt:

    saepe terra in tabem solvitur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 15, 7:

    terram quam diximus esse mutabilem et solvi in umorem,

    id. ib. 3, 29, 4:

    nullum tellus se solvit in amnem,

    Luc. 2, 408; ipsum in conubia terrae Aethera, cum pluviis rarescunt nubila, solvo, dissolve into the embrace of the earth, i. e. change into rain, Stat. S. 1, 2, 186:

    ex Aethiopiae jugis solutas nives ad Nilum decurrere,

    Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 17; so,

    nivem solvere,

    id. ib. 4, 5, 2; Ov. Am. 3, 6, 93; Sen. Herc. Oet. 729:

    rigor auri solvitur aestu,

    Lucr. 1, 493:

    ferrum calidi solvant camini,

    Manil. 4, 250:

    cerae igne solutae,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 47:

    Iris cum vino triduo non solvitur,

    Plin. 21, 20, 83, § 142:

    (herba) quinto die solvitur,

    id. 26, 14, 88, § 148.—
    (γ).
    Of putrefaction:

    (vitulo) per integram solvuntur viscera pellem,

    Verg. G. 4, 302.—
    (δ).
    Of change in general:

    inque novas abiit massa soluta domos,

    Ov. F. 1, 108:

    repentino crementur incendio, atque ex tanta varietate solvantur atque eant in unum omnia (sc. all the heavenly bodies),

    Sen. Ben. 6, 22.—
    (ε).
    Of expansion by heat:

    (uva) cum modo frigoribus premitur, modo solvitur aestu,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 317.—
    (ζ).
    Hence, solvere, absol., to rarefy:

    gravitas aeris solvitur,

    Sen. Q. N. 5, 5, 1.—
    (η).
    Solvi in, to pass into, become:

    in cacumine (herbae) capitula purpurea quae solvantur in lanugines,

    Plin. 27, 8, 39, § 61.—Of a wave:

    donec in planitiem immotarum aquarum solvatur,

    disappears in, Sen. Q. N. 1, 2, 2:

    postremi (equi) solvuntur in aequora pisces (= solvuntur in pisces),

    Stat. Th. 2, 47: lumina in lacrimas solventur, stream with tears. —Hence, solvere, causative, to make pass over, to make vanish in: circulum in pulverem, in quo descriptus est, solvere, Sen. Ep. 74, 27: soluti agri, the boundaries of which are effaced, Sic. Fl. Cond. Agr. p. 3 Goes.—
    4.
    To consume, to destroy, dissolve:

    solvere orbes,

    Manil. 1, 497:

    ni calor et ventus... interemant sensum diductaque solvant (i.e. sensum),

    Lucr. 3, 287:

    (Cato) ferrei prope corporis animique, quem ne senectus quidem, quae solvit omnia, fregerit,

    Liv. 39, 40, 11:

    si (cometae) sunt purus ignis... nec illos conversio mundi solvit,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 2, 2:

    (turbo) ab eo motu, qui universum trahit, solveretur,

    id. ib. 7, 9, 4:

    tabes solvit corpora,

    Luc. 6, 18; 7, 809:

    nec solum silvas, sed saxa ingentia solvit (ignis),

    id. 3, 506:

    ne tegat functos humus, ne solvat ignis,

    Sen. Thyest. 750.—So, vitam solvere, to extinguish life, esp. of gradual or easy death:

    solvas potius (vitam), quam abrumpas, dummodo, si alia solvendi ratio non erit, vel abrumpas,

    Sen. Ep. 22, 3:

    hanc mihi solvite vitam,

    Prop. 2, 9, 39.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    To free, release, loose, emancipate, set free; constr. absol., with abl. or ab and abl.; rarely with gen.
    a.
    From the body, etc.:

    teque isto corpore solvo,

    Verg. A. 4, 703:

    soluta corpore anima,

    Quint. 5, 14, 13:

    qui solutas vinculis animas recipit,

    Sen. Cons. 28, 8: si animus somno relaxatus solute (i. e. free from the shackles of the body) moveatur ac libere, Cic. Div. 2, 48, 100:

    vocem solvere,

    to set free the voice, to speak, Stat. S. 3, 1; Sen. Thyest. 682; so, responsa solve (pregn. = utter and disclose), Sen. Oedip. 292:

    suspiria solvit,

    Stat. Th. 11, 604:

    solvat turba jocos,

    Sen. Med. 114:

    solutos Qui captat risus hominum (= quem juvat risus hominum solvere),

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 83:

    Ausonii... versibus incomptis ludunt risuque soluto,

    unrestrained, free, Verg. G. 2, 386.—
    b.
    Of members or parts of the body: linguam solvere, to unfetter the tongue (sc. vinculis oris), to give flow to words:

    linguam (Juno) ad jurgia solvit,

    Ov. M. 3, 261:

    lingua devincta nec in motus varios soluta,

    Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 7:

    ut quisque contemptissimus est, ita linguae solutissimae est,

    id. Const. 11, 3:

    (fama) innumeras solvit in praeconia linguas,

    Luc. 1, 472. —Solvere bracchia, poet., to unfetter the arms, i. e. to move them:

    magna difficili solventem bracchia motu,

    Stat. Achill. 1, 604; cf.

    of the free motions of animals: columbae soluto volatu multum velociores,

    unrestrained flight, Plin. 10, 36, 52, § 108.—
    c.
    From obligations and debts:

    solvit me debito,

    Sen. Ben. 6, 4, 1:

    an nos debito solverit,

    id. Ep. 81, 3:

    ut religione civitas solvatur,

    Cic. Caecin. 34, 98; Liv. 7, 3, 9:

    te decem tauri... Me tener solvet vitulus (sc. religione),

    Hor. C. 4, 2, 54.—So from a military oath:

    hoc si impetro, solvo vos jurejurando,

    Just. 14, 4, 7.—Sacramento or militia solvere, to dismiss a soldier from service:

    sacramento solvi,

    Tac. A. 16, 13:

    cum quis propter delictum sacramento solvitur,

    Dig. 49, 16, 13:

    militia solvere,

    Tac. A. 1, 44.— Munere (publico) solvere, to exempt from public duties:

    ut Ilienses publico munere solverentur,

    Tac. A. 12, 58.—With obj. inf.:

    ut manere solveretur,

    that he should be excused from the duty of remaining, Tac. A. 3, 29.—
    d.
    From guilt and sin, to acquit, absolve, cleanse (cf. absolvere, to acquit of crime):

    si ille huic (insidias fecerit), ut scelere solvamur,

    be held guiltless, Cic. Mil. 12, 31:

    atque hunc ille summus vir scelere solutum periculo liberavit,

    id. ib. 4, 9:

    sit capitis damno Roma soluta mei,

    Ov. F. 6, 452:

    ipsum quoque Pelea Phoci Caede per Haemonias solvit Acastus aquas,

    id. ib. 2, 40:

    Helenen ego crimine solvo,

    id. A. A. 2, 371:

    quid crimine solvis Germanum?

    Stat. Th. 11, 379:

    solutam caede Gradivus manum restituit armis,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 1342. —
    e.
    From feelings, etc.:

    quae eos qui quaesissent cura et negotio solverent,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 18, 30:

    cum ego vos solvi curis ceteris,

    Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 33:

    senatus cura belli solutus,

    Plin. 22, 3, 4, § 7:

    pectus linquunt cura solutum,

    Lucr. 2, 45:

    his terroribus ab Epicuro soluti et in libertatem vindicati,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 20, 56:

    soluti metu,

    Liv. 41, 14 init.; 27, 51:

    solvent formidine terras,

    Verg. E. 4, 14:

    solve metu patriam,

    Prop. 4 (5), 6, 41:

    metu belli Scythas solvit,

    Just. 9, 2, 2; so id. 14, 2, 5:

    haec est Vita solutorum misera ambitione,

    Hor. S. 1, 6, 129:

    soluti a cupiditatibus,

    Cic. Agr. 1, 9, 27:

    his concitationibus quem vacuum, solutum, liberum videris,

    id. Tusc. 5, 15, 43: et tu solve me dementia, [p. 1726] Hor. Epod. 17, 43:

    longo luctu,

    Verg. A. 2, 26:

    tristem juventam solve (i. e. juventam tristitia),

    Sen. Hippol. 450:

    solvite tantis animum monstris, solvite, superi,

    id. Herc. Fur. 1063:

    Quis te solvere Thessalis Magus venenis poterit?

    Hor. C. 1, 27, 21. — Poet.:

    solvit animis miracula (for animos miraculis),

    the soul from superstition, Manil. 1, 103.—And of animals:

    rabie tigrim,

    Manil. 5, 707.— Absol.:

    ut ad praecepta quae damus possit ire animus, solvendus est (i. e. perturbationibus),

    Sen. Ep. 95, 38:

    calices, quem non fecere contracta in paupertate solutum?

    i. e. from cares, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 20:

    solvite animos,

    Manil. 4, 12.—With in:

    vix haec in munera solvo animum,

    i. e. free it from passions and so make it fit for these duties, Stat. S. 5, 3, 33.—
    f.
    From sleep, very rare:

    ego somno solutus sum,

    awoke, Cic. Rep. 6, 26, 29 (cf.: somno solvi, to be overwhelmed by sleep, 2. b, g infra).—
    g.
    From labor, business, etc.:

    volucres videmus... solutas opere volitare,

    Cic. Or. 2, 6, 23:

    solutus onere regio, regni bonis fruor,

    Sen. Oedip. 685.— Poet.:

    Romulus excubias decrevit in otia solvi,

    to be relieved from guard and enjoy leisure, Prop. 4 (5), 4, 79.—
    h.
    From rigidity, austerity, stiffness, etc., to relax, smooth, unbend, quiet, soothe ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    frontem solvere disce,

    Mart. 14, 183:

    saltem ora trucesque solve genas,

    Stat. Th. 11, 373:

    solvit feros tunc ipse rictus,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 797.— Poet.:

    solvatur fronte senectus = frons senectute (i. e. rugis), solvatur,

    be cleared, Hor. Epod. 13, 5:

    vultum risu solvit,

    relieves, Val. Max. 4, 3, 5:

    risum judicis movendo, et illos tristes affectus solvit, et animum renovat,

    Quint. 6, 3, 1; so,

    solvere judicem,

    unbend, excite his laughter, id. 11, 3, 3:

    solvere qui (potui) Curios Fabriciosque graves (sc. risu),

    Mart. 9, 28 (29), 4:

    ut tamen arctum Solveret hospitiis animum,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 83:

    cujus non contractum sollicitudine animum illius argutiae solvant?

    Sen. Cons. Helv. 18, 5.— Transf., pregn.:

    solventur risu tabulae,

    i. e. the austerity of the judge will be relaxed by laughter, and the complaint dismissed, Hor. S. 2, 1, 86.—Imitated:

    quia si aliquid omiserimus, cum risu quoque tota res solvitur,

    Quint. 5, 10, 67.—
    k.
    From any cause of restraint.
    (α).
    To release from siege:

    Bassanitas obsidione solvere,

    Liv. 44, 30:

    patriam obsidione solvere,

    Val. Max. 3, 2, 2. —
    (β).
    From moral restraints:

    hic palam cupiditates suas solvit,

    gave vent to, Curt. 6, 6, 1; v. also P. a., B. 7. infra.—
    l.
    From laws and rules: legibus solvere.
    (α).
    To exempt from laws, i. e. by privilege:

    Vopiscus, qui ex aedilitate consulatum petit, solvatur legibus,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 5, 11:

    cur M. Brutus legibus est solutus, si, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 13, 31:

    ut interea magistratus reliquos, legibus omnibus soluti, petere possetis,

    id. Agr. 2, 36, 99:

    Lurco, tribunus plebis, solutus est (et lege Aelia et Furia),

    id. Att. 1, 16, 13:

    solvatne legibus Scipionem,

    Auct. Her. 3, 2, 2:

    petente Flacco ut legibus solverentur,

    Liv. 31, 50, 8:

    Scipio legibus solutus est,

    id. Epit. 56:

    Licet enim, inquiunt, legibus soluti sumus, attamen legibus vivimus,

    Just. Inst. 2, 17, 8; cf.:

    ut munere vigintiviratus solveretur,

    Tac. A. 3, 29.— Transf., of the laws of nature, etc.:

    (aestus) illo tempore, solutus legibus, sine modo fertur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 28, 6:

    solus (sapiens) generis humani legibus solvitur,

    id. Brev. Vit. 15, 5:

    nec leti lege solutas,

    Lucr. 3, 687:

    nec solvo Rutulos (i. e. legibus fati),

    Verg. A. 10, 111.— With gen. (cf. libero), perh. only in phrase testamenti solvere, to release from a testamentary disposition:

    et is per aes et libram heredes testamenti solveret,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 20, 51; 2, 21, 53 (less prop. testamenti is taken as attribute of heredes); cf. Gai. Inst. 3, 175, and Hor. C. 3, 17, 16, P. a., B. 5. fin. infra.—
    (β).
    Legibus solutus, not subject to, released from:

    reus Postumus est ea lege... solutus ac liber,

    i. e. the law does not apply to him, Cic. Rab. Post. 5, 12:

    soluti (lege Julia) huc convenistis, ne constricti discedatis cavete,

    id. ib. 7, 18.—Of other laws:

    solutus Legibus insanis,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 68:

    quae sedes expectent animam solutam legibus servitutis humanae,

    Sen. Ep. 65, 20.— Transf., of things: soluta legibus scelera sunt, unrestrained by the laws, i. e. crimes are committed with impunity, Sen. Ben. 7, 27, 1.— Of the laws of versification: numerisque fertur Lege solutis, referring to dithyrambic measures, Hor. C. 4, 2, 12 (cf. P. a., B. 11. infra).—
    2.
    To dissolve, separate objects which are united, to break up, dismiss.
    (α).
    Of troops, ranks, etc.:

    ubi ordines procursando solvissent,

    Liv. 42, 65, 8:

    incomposito agmine, solutis ordinibus,

    Curt. 8, 1, 5; so id. 8, 4, 6:

    agmina Diductis solvere choris,

    Verg. A. 5, 581:

    solvit maniplos,

    Juv. 8, 154:

    solvuntur laudata cohors,

    Stat. Achill. 2, 167.—Hence, to separate armies engaged in battle:

    commissas acies ego possum solvere,

    Prop. 4 (5), 4, 59.—
    (β).
    Of banquets, assemblies, etc.:

    convivio soluto,

    Liv. 40, 14 fin.:

    convivium solvit,

    Curt. 8, 5, 24; 8, 6, 16:

    Quid cessas convivia solvere?

    Ov. F. 6, 675:

    coetuque soluto Discedunt,

    id. M. 13, 898.—Hence, urbem (Capuam) solutam ac debilitatam reliquerunt, disfranchised, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91.—
    (γ).
    Of the words in discourse, orationem or versum solvere, to break up a sentence or verse:

    (discant) versus primo solvere, mox mutatis verbis interpretari,

    Quint. 1, 9, 2:

    quod cuique visum erit vehementer, dulciter, speciose dictum, solvat ac turbet,

    id. 9, 4, 14:

    ut partes orationis sibi soluto versu desideret et pedum proprietates,

    id. 1, 8, 13:

    non, ut si solvas Postquam discordia tetra, etc., invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 60.—
    3.
    Implying a change for the worse.
    a.
    To relax, make effeminate, weaken, by ease, luxury, dissipation, etc. (post-Aug.):

    Hannibalem hiberna solverunt,

    Sen. Ep. 51, 5:

    usque eo nimio delicati animi languore solvuntur,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 12, 6:

    infantiam statim deliciis solvimus,

    Quint. 1, 2, 6:

    solutus luxu,

    id. 3, 8, 28; so Tac. A. 11, 31.—With in and acc.:

    soluti in luxum,

    Tac. H. 2, 99:

    in lasciviam,

    id. ib. 3, 38.— Transf.: versum solvere, to deprive a verse of its proper rhythm:

    si quinque continuos dactylos confundas solveris versum,

    Quint. 9, 4, 49.—
    b.
    To make torpid by removing sensation.
    (α).
    To relax, benumb the limbs or body;

    as by narcotics, terror, sickness, exhaustion: multaque praeterea languentia membra per artus solvunt,

    Lucr. 6, 798:

    ima Solvuntur latera,

    Verg. G. 3, 523:

    solvi debilitate corporis,

    paralyzed, Val. Max. 1, 7, 4:

    ut soluto labitur moriens gradu,

    Sen. Hippol. 368.—In mal. part., Hor. Epod. 12, 8; cf. Verg. G. 3, 523.— Poet.:

    illum aget, penna metuente solvi, Fama superstes,

    Hor. C. 2, 2, 7.—Of the mind:

    segnitia (oratoris) solvit animos,

    wearies, Quint. 11, 3, 52:

    mentes solvere,

    to make insane, Plin. 25, 3, 7, § 25.—
    (β).
    By frost ( poet.):

    solvuntur illi frigore membra,

    Verg. A. 12, 951; 1, 92.—
    (γ).
    By sleep ( poet. for sopio):

    homines volucresque ferasque Solverat alta quies,

    Ov. M. 7, 186:

    corpora somnus Solverat,

    id. ib. 10, 369:

    molli languore solutus,

    id. ib. 11, 648;

    11, 612: altoque sopore solutum,

    id. ib. 8, 817:

    somno vinoque solutos,

    id. F. 2, 333; Verg. A. 9, 236:

    ut membra solvit sopor,

    id. ib. 12, 867:

    non solvit pectora somnus,

    Sen. Agam. 76.—With in:

    solvitur in somnos,

    Verg. A. 4, 530.— Transf., of the sea:

    aequor longa ventorum pace solutum,

    lulled to sleep, Stat. Th. 3, 255.—
    (δ).
    By death: solvi, to die ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    ipse deus, simulatque volam, me solvet,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 78:

    corporibus quae senectus solvit,

    Curt. 89, 32 (cf. A. 4. supra):

    (corpus) quam nullo negotio solvitur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 2:

    alius inter cenandum solutus est,

    id. Ep. 66, 43:

    ubicumque arietaveris, solveris,

    id. Cons. Marc. 11, 3:

    me fata maturo exitu facilique solvant,

    Sen. Troad. 605:

    solvi inedia,

    Petr. 111:

    sic morte quasi somno soluta est,

    Flor. 2, 21, 11.—Hence,
    4.
    Of logical dissolution, to refute:

    non tradit Epicurus quomodo captiosa solvantur,

    how fallacies are refuted, Cic. Fin. 1, 7, 22:

    argumentum solvere,

    Quint. 2, 17, 34:

    solutum scies quod nobis opponitur,

    Sen. Const. 12, 3.—
    b.
    To disperse, dispel, as of a cloud:

    deorum beneficia tempestiva ingentes minas interventu suo solventia,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 4, 2.
    II.
    To loose, remove, cancel that which binds any thing.
    A.
    In a corporeal sense.
    1.
    In gen., to loose (weaker than rumpo;

    post-Aug.): effringere quam aperire, rumpere quam solvere putant robustius,

    Quint. 2, 12, 1:

    qua convulsa tota operis colligatio solveretur,

    Val. Max. 8, 14, 6:

    supera compage soluta,

    Stat. Th. 8, 31.—
    2.
    To remove a fetter, bridle, etc.:

    nullo solvente catenas,

    Ov. M. 3, 700: vincla jugis boum, Tib. 2, 1, 7:

    solvere frenum,

    Phaedr. 1, 2, 3:

    loris solutis,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 41.— Transf., of prisons:

    qui, solutis ergastulis, exercitus numerum implevit,

    Liv. Ep. 56; Brut. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 10, 13; 11, 13, 2.—Of frost:

    gelu solvitur,

    it thaws, Tac. H. 1, 79:

    solvitur acris hiems,

    Hor. C. 1, 4, 1.—Of clouds:

    facit igitur ventum resoluta nubes, quae plurimis modis solvitur,

    Sen. Q. N. 5, 12, 5; 5, 12, 1.—Of the grasp of hands, fingers, etc.:

    Aeacides a corpore bracchia solvit,

    looses his hold, Ov. M. 11, 246:

    indigno non solvit bracchia collo,

    Stat. Th. 5, 217:

    digitis solutis abjecit jaculum,

    id. ib. 8, 585.—
    3.
    To untie a string, cord, necklace, etc., slacken or unlock an enclosure, open a box, trunk, etc.:

    solve vidulum ergo,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 98:

    eam solve cistulam,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 151:

    solve zonam,

    untie, id. Truc. 5, 62:

    solvisse jugalem ceston fertur,

    Stat. Th. 5, 62:

    animai nodos a corpore solvit,

    Lucr. 2, 950:

    nihil interest quomodo (nodi) solvantur,

    Curt. 3, 1, 18:

    quid boni est, nodos operose solvere, quos ipse ut solveres feceris?

    Sen. Ben. 5, 12, 2:

    solvere nodum,

    Stat. Th. 11, 646:

    laqueum quem nec solvere possis, nec abrumpere,

    Sen. Tranq. 10, 1:

    vix solvi duros a pectore nexus,

    Ov. M. 9, 58:

    fasciam solve,

    Sen. Ep. 80, 10:

    solutis fasciis,

    Curt. 7, 6, 5:

    solvi fasciculum,

    Cic. Att. 11, 9, 2:

    crinales vittas,

    Verg. A. 7, 403:

    Parmenion vinculum epistulae solvens,

    Curt. 7, 2, 25:

    equum empturus solvi jubes stratum,

    Sen. Ep. 80, 9:

    redimicula solvite collo,

    Ov. F. 4, 135:

    corollas de fronte,

    Prop. 1, 3, 21:

    solvere portas,

    Stat. Th. 3, 492:

    munimina valli,

    id. ib. 12, 10:

    ille pharetram Solvit,

    Ov. M. 5, 380.— Transf., of the veins as enclosures of the blood:

    solutis ac patefactis venis,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 15, 5:

    venam cultello solvere,

    Col. 6, 14; cf.

    also: lychnis alvum solvit,

    looses the bowels, Plin. 21, 26, 98, § 171; 21, 20, 83, § 140; Suet. Vesp. 24; Tac. A. 12, 67:

    ventrem,

    Plin. 20, 8, 30, § 74.— Absol. (sc. alvum), Mart. 13, 29:

    stomachus solutus = venter solutus,

    loose bowels, Petr. 117; Scrib. Comp. 92.—
    B.
    Trop., to slacken or remove a bond.
    1.
    Solvere aliquid (aliquod vinculum; cf. I. B. 1. supra).
    a.
    Of the mouth, etc., to open:

    talibus ora solvit verbis,

    Ov. M. 15, 74; so id. ib. 1, 181; Tib. 4, 5, 14:

    ternis ululatibus ora Solvit,

    Ov. M. 7, 191; 9, 427; id. Tr. 3, 11, 20; Stat. Achill. 1, 525:

    vix ora solvi patitur etiamnum timor,

    Sen. Herc. Oet. 725; so,

    os promptius ac solutius,

    Val. Max. 8, 7, ext. 1.— Transf., of an abyss:

    hic ora solvit Ditis invisi domus,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 664.—
    b.
    To remove, cancel; to destroy the force of a legal or moral obligation by expiration, death, etc.:

    si mors alterutrius interveniat, solvitur mandatum,

    Gai. Inst. 3, 160:

    cum aliquis renunciaverit societati, societas solvitur,

    id. ib. 3, 151; so id. ib. 3, 152:

    morte solvetur compromissum,

    Dig. 4, 8, 27:

    soluto matrimonio,

    ib. 24, 3, 2:

    solutum conjugium,

    Juv. 9, 79:

    qui... conjugalia solvit,

    Sen. Med. 144:

    nec conjugiale solutum Foedus in alitibus,

    Ov. M. 11, 743:

    (sapiens) invitus beneficium per compensationem injuriae solvet,

    cancel the obligation of a favor by the set-off of a wrong, Sen. Ep. 81, 17.—
    c.
    To efface guilt or wrong:

    magnis injuria poenis Solvitur,

    Ov. F. 5, 304:

    solve nefas, dixit: solvit et ille nefas,

    id. ib. 2, 44:

    culpa soluta mea est,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 10:

    neque tu verbis solves unquam quod mi re male feceris (i. e. injuriam),

    Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 10.—
    d.
    Poenam solvere, to suffer punishment, i. e. to cancel the obligation of suffering, etc. (cf. 3. infra;

    less freq. than poenam persolvere, exsolvere): serae, sed justae tamen et debitae poenae solutae sunt,

    Cic. Mil. 31, 85:

    capite poenas solvit,

    Sall. J. 69, 4:

    meritas poenas solventem,

    Curt. 6, 3, 14:

    poenarum solvendi tempus,

    Lucr. 5, 1224:

    nunc solvo poenas,

    Sen. Phoen. 172:

    hac manu poenas tibi solvam,

    id. Hippol. 1177.—
    e.
    To remove, relieve, soothe affections, passions, etc.:

    atque animi curas e pectore solvat,

    Lucr. 4, 908:

    curam metumque juvat Dulci Lyaeo solvere,

    Hor. Epod. 9, 38:

    patrimonii cura solvatur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, praef. §

    2: Pyrrhus impetus sui terrore soluto,

    Val. Max. 4, 3, 14:

    solvite corde metum,

    Verg. A. 1, 562; so id. ib. 9, 90:

    solve metus animo,

    Stat. Th. 2, 356:

    solvi pericula et metus narrant,

    Plin. 11, 37, 52, § 140: neque adhuc Stheneleius iras Solverat Eurystheus, [p. 1727] Ov. M. 9, 274:

    hoc uno solvitur ira modo,

    id. A. A. 2, 460:

    solvitque pudorem,

    Verg. A. 4, 55.—
    f.
    Of sleep:

    quasi clamore solutus Sit sopor,

    Ov. M. 3, 6, 30:

    nec verba, nec herbae audebunt longae somnum tibi solvere Lethes,

    Luc. 6, 768; cf.:

    lassitudinem solvere,

    Plin. 37, 10, 54, § 143. —
    g.
    Of any checks and barriers to motion, to remove.
    (α).
    To raise a siege:

    solutam cernebat obsidionem,

    Liv. 36, 10, 14:

    soluta obsidione,

    id. 36, 31, 7:

    ad Locrorum solvendam obsidionem,

    id. 27, 28, 17; cf. id. 37, 7, 7; 38, 5, 6; 42, 56 init.; 44, 13, 7; Curt. 4, 4, 1; Tac. A. 4, 24; 4, 73; Just. 9, 2, 10.—
    (β).
    Of passions, etc., to remove restraint:

    cujus si talis animus est, solvamus nos ejus vincula, et claustra (i. e. irae) refringamus,

    Liv. 36, 7, 13.—
    (γ).
    To overthrow, subvert a higher authority, etc.:

    quos (milites), soluto imperio, licentia corruperat,

    Sall. J. 39, 5:

    imperia solvit qui tacet, jussus loqui,

    Sen. Oedip. 525:

    sonipedes imperia solvunt,

    id. Hippol. 1084; cf.:

    sanctitas fori ludis solvitur,

    Quint. 11, 3, 58.—
    h.
    Of laws and customs, to abolish, violate:

    solvendarum legum id principium esse censebant (post-Aug. for dissolvendarum),

    Curt. 10, 2, 5:

    solutae a se legis monitus,

    Val. Max. 6, 5, ext. 4:

    cum plus quam ducentorum annorum morem solveremus,

    Liv. 8, 4, 7:

    (Tarquinius) morem de omnibus senatum consulendi solvit,

    id. 1, 49, 7:

    oportebat istum morem solvi,

    Curt. 8, 8, 18.—
    2.
    Esp. with acc. of the bond, etc. (taking the place of the constr. I. B. 1. 2. 3. supra, when the abl. of separation is not admissible).
    a.
    To subvert discipline:

    disciplinam militarem solvisti,

    Liv. 8, 7, 16:

    luxuria solutam disciplinam militarem esse,

    id. 40, 1, 4:

    quod cum, ne disciplina solveretur, fecisset,

    Front. Strat. 2, 12, 2.—
    b.
    Of strength, energy, attention, etc., to loosen, impair, weaken, scatter, disperse:

    nobilitas factione magis pollebat, plebis vis soluta atque dispersa,

    Sall. J. 41, 6:

    patrios nervos externarum deliciarum contagione solvi et hebetari noluerunt,

    Val. Max. 2, 6, 1:

    vires solvere,

    Quint. 9, 4, 7:

    vis illa dicendi solvitur, et frigescit affectus,

    Quint. 11, 3, 133.—
    c.
    Of affection, etc., to sever, dissolve, destroy:

    segnes nodum (amicitiae) solvere Gratiae,

    Hor. C. 3, 21, 22;

    similarly: solvit (ille deus) amicos,

    Prop. 2, 34 (3, 32), 5; so id. 2, 15 (3, 7), 26:

    hoc firmos solvit amores,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 385:

    amores cantibus et herbis solvere,

    Tib. 1, 2, 60.—
    d.
    Of sickness and hunger, to end, remove:

    vitex dicitur febres solvere,

    Plin. 24, 9, 38, § 60:

    solvit jejunia granis,

    Ov. F. 4, 607:

    quoniam jejunia virgo Solverat,

    id. M. 5, 535; cf. Luc. 3, 282; so,

    famem,

    Sen. Thyest. 64.—
    e.
    To delay:

    hi classis moras hac morte solvi rentur,

    Sen. Troad. 1131.—
    f.
    Of darkness, to dispel:

    lux solverat umbras,

    Stat. Th. 10, 390.—
    g.
    Of war, strife, etc., to compose, settle:

    aut solve bellum, mater, aut prima excipe,

    Sen. Phoen. 406:

    electus formae certamina solvere pastor,

    Stat. Achill. 2, 337:

    jurgia solvere,

    Manil. 3, 115:

    contradictiones solvere,

    Quint. 7, 1, 38.—
    h.
    Of difficulties, riddles, questions, ambiguities, etc., to solve, explain, remove:

    quia quaestionem solvere non posset,

    Val. Max. 9, 12, ext. 3:

    aenigmata,

    Quint. 8, 6, 53:

    omnes solvere posse quaestiones,

    Suet. Gram. 11:

    haec ipsa, quae volvuntur ab illis, solvere malim et expandere,

    Sen. Ep. 82, 20; id. Q. N. 7, 14, 1:

    unum tantum hoc solvendum est,

    that one question, id. ib. 1, 7, 3:

    puta nunc me istuc non posse solvere,

    id. Ep. 48, 6:

    carmina non intellecta Solverat,

    Ov. M. 7, 760:

    triste carmen alitis solvi ferae,

    Sen. Oedip. 102:

    nodos juris,

    Juv. 8, 50:

    proponere aliquid quod solvat quaestionem,

    Quint. 5, 10, 96:

    plurimas quaestiones illis probationibus solvi solere,

    id. 1, 10, 49:

    quo solvitur quaestio supra tractata,

    id. 3, 7, 3:

    ambiguitatem or amphiboliam,

    id. 7, 2, 49; 7, 9, 10.—
    3.
    In partic., of obligations, to fulfil.
    a.
    To pay.
    (α).
    Originally, rem solvere, to free one's property and person (rem familiarem) from debts (solutio per aes et libram), according to the ancient formula:

    quod ego tibi tot millibus condemnatus sum, me eo nomine... a te solvo liberoque hoc aere aeneaque libra,

    Gai. Inst. 3, 174 Huschke; cf.:

    inde rem creditori palam populo solvit (i. e. per aes et libram),

    Liv. 6, 14, 5:

    quas res dari, fieri, solvi oportuit,

    id. 1, 32, 11. —Hence, rem solvere, to pay; often with dat. of person:

    pro vectura rem solvit?

    paid the freight, Plaut. As. 2, 4, 27:

    ubi nugivendis res soluta'st omnibus,

    id. Aul. 3, 5, 51:

    tibi res soluta est recte,

    id. Curc. 4, 3, 21:

    ego quidem pro istac rem solvo ab tarpessita meo,

    id. ib. 5, 2, 20:

    rem solvo omnibus quibus dehibeo,

    id. ib. 5, 3, 45:

    dum te strenuas, res erit soluta,

    id. Ps. 2, 2, 35:

    res soluta'st, Gripe, ego habeo,

    id. Rud. 5, 3, 57.— Trop.: saepe edunt (aves);

    semel si captae sunt, rem solvont aucupi,

    they repay him, pay for his expenses, Plaut. As. 1, 3, 66.—And to pay by other things than money:

    si tergo res solvonda'st,

    by a whipping, Plaut. As. 2, 2, 54:

    habent hunc morem ut pugnis rem solvant si quis poscat clarius,

    id. Curc. 3, 9:

    tibi quidem copia'st, dum lingua vivet, qui rem solvas omnibus,

    id. Rud. 2, 6, 74.—Hence,
    (β).
    Absol. (sc. rem), to pay; with or without dat. of person:

    cujus bona, quod populo non solvebat, publice venierunt,

    Cic. Fl. 18, 43:

    ei cum solveret, sumpsit a C. M. Fufiis,

    id. ib. 20, 46:

    misimus qui pro vectura solveret,

    id. Att. 1, 3, 2:

    qui nimis cito cupit solvere, invitus debet,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 40, 5:

    ut creditori solvat,

    Dig. 30, 1, 49, § 7.— Pass. impers.:

    si dare vis mihi, Magis solutum erit quam ipsi dederis,

    it will be a more valid payment, Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 46:

    numquam vehementius actum est quam me consule, ne solveretur,

    to stop payments, Cic. Off. 2, 24, 84:

    fraudandi spe sublata solvendi necessitas consecuta est,

    id. ib. 2, 24, 84:

    cum eo ipso quod necesse erat solvi, facultas solvendi impediretur,

    Liv. 6, 34, 1.—Cf. in the two senses, to free from debt, and to pay, in the same sentence:

    non succurrere vis illi, sed solvere. Qui sic properat, ipse solvi vult, non solvere,

    Sen. Ben. 6, 27, 1.—
    (γ).
    With acc. of the debt, to discharge, to pay:

    postquam Fundanio debitum solutum esset,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 3, § 10:

    hoc quod debeo peto a te ut... solutum relinquas,

    settled, id. Att. 16, 6, 3:

    solverat Castricio pecuniam jam diu debitam,

    id. Fl. 23, 54:

    ex qua (pensione) major pars est ei soluta,

    id. Att. 16, 2, 1:

    solvi aes alienum Pompejus ex suo fisco jussit,

    Val. Max. 6, 2, 11:

    aes alienum solvere,

    Sen. Ep. 36, 5:

    quae jactatio est, solvisse quod debebas?

    id. Ben. 4, 17, 1; so,

    debitum solvere,

    id. ib. 6, 30, 2:

    ne pecunias creditas solverent,

    Cic. Pis. 35, 86:

    ut creditae pecuniae solvantur,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 20; 3, 1:

    ex thensauris Gallicis creditum solvi posse,

    Liv. 6, 15, 5:

    ita bona veneant ut solidum suum cuique solvatur,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 17, 46.—And of moral debts:

    cum patriae quod debes solveris,

    Cic. Marcell. 9, 27:

    debet vero, solvitque praeclare,

    id. Phil. 13, 11, 25:

    aliter beneficium, aliter creditum solvitur,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 34, 1:

    qui grate beneficium accipit, primam ejus pensionem solvit,

    id. ib. 2, 22 fin. —
    (δ).
    By a confusion of construction, solvere pecuniam, etc., to pay money, etc. (for pecunia rem or debitum solvere); constr. with dat. or absol.:

    emi: pecuniam solvi,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 20, § 43:

    pro frumento nihil solvit,

    id. ib. 2, 3, 72, §

    169: legatis pecuniam pro frumento solvit,

    Liv. 44, 16:

    hanc pecuniam cum solvere in praesenti non posset,

    Nep. Milt. 7, 6:

    nisi pecuniam solvisset,

    id. Cim. 1, 1:

    condiciones pacis dictae ut decem millia talentum argenti... solverent,

    Liv. 30, 37 med.:

    pro quo (frumento) pretium solveret populus Romanus,

    id. 36, 3, 1:

    pretium servorum ex aerario solutum est dominis,

    id. 32, 26, 14:

    pretium pro libris domino esse solvendum,

    id. 40, 39 fin.:

    meritam mercedem,

    id. 8, 22, 3; so id. 8, 11, 4: sorte creditum solvere, by paying the principal (i. e. without interest), id. 6, 36, 12:

    quae praemia senatus militibus ante constituit, ea solvantur,

    Cic. Phil. 14, 14, 38:

    stipendium,

    Liv. 28, 32, 1:

    dotem mulieri,

    Dig. 24, 3, 2:

    litem aestimatam,

    the amount of a fine, Nep. Cim. 5, 18 fin.:

    arbitria funeris,

    the expenses of the funeral, Cic. Red. Sen. 7, 18:

    solvere dodrantem,

    to pay seventy-five per cent., Mart. 8, 9, 1:

    dona puer solvit,

    paid the promised gifts, Ov. M. 9, 794; so,

    munera,

    id. ib. 11, 104.— Transf., of the dedication of a book, in return for favors:

    et exspectabo ea (munera) quae polliceris, et erunt mihi pergrata si solveris... Non solvam nisi prius a te cavero, etc.,

    Cic. Brut. 4, 17 sq. —Of the delivery of slaves:

    si quis duos homines promise rit et Stichum solverit,

    Dig. 46, 3, 67; 46, 3, 38, § 3.— Transf., poet.: dolorem solvisti, you have paid your grief, i. e. have duly mourned, Stat. S. 2, 6, 98.— Pass. with personal subject:

    si (actor) solutus fuisset,

    Dig. 12, 1, 31 (cf.: solvere militem, b supra). —
    (ε).
    Esp., in certain phrases, to pay:

    aliquid praesens solvere,

    to pay in cash, Cic. Att. 16, 2, 1; so,

    aliquid de praesentibus solvere,

    Sen. Ep. 97, 16:

    solvere grates (= referre gratiam muneribus): Sulla solvit grates Dianae,

    Vell. 2, 25:

    quas solvere grates sufficiam?

    Stat. S. 4, 2, 7: cum homo avarus, ut ea (beneficia) solveret sibi imperare non posset, etc., Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 12, 1; cf.: non dicimus reposuit beneficium aut solvit;

    nullum nobis placuit quod aeri alieno convenit verbum,

    Sen. Ep. 81, 9; but v. id. Ben. 2, 18, 5: in debitum solvere, to make a partial payment:

    unum haec epistula in debitum solvet,

    id. Ep. 7, 10: aliquid solvere ab aliquo (de aliqua re), to pay out of funds supplied by any one ( out of any fund):

    Quintus laborat ut tibi quod debet ab Egnatio solvat,

    Cic. Att. 7, 18, 4:

    homines dicere, se a me solvere,

    id. ib. 5, 21, 11:

    (summa) erat solvenda de meo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 4, 2:

    operas solvere alicui,

    to work for somebody, Dig. 40, 7, 39: solvo operam Dianae, I work for Diana, i. e. offer a sacrifice to her, Afran. ap. Non. 12, 21: judicatum solvere, to pay the amount adjudged by the court, for which security (satisdatio) was required:

    stipulatio quae appellatur judicatum solvi,

    Gai. Inst. 4, 90:

    iste postulat ut procurator judicatum solvi satisdaret,

    Cic. Quint. 7, 29; so Dig. 3, 2, 28; 3, 3, 15; 2, 8, 8;

    2, 8, 14 et saep.: auctio solvendis nummis,

    a cash auction, Mart. 14, 35.— Gerund.: solvendo esse, to be solvent; jurid. t. t., to be able to pay, i. e. one's debts; cf.

    in full: nec tamen solvendo aeri alieno respublica esset,

    Liv. 31, 13:

    nemo dubitat solvendo esse eum qui defenditur,

    Dig. 50, 17, 105:

    qui modo solvendo sint,

    Gai. Inst. 1, 3, 121:

    si solvendo sint,

    Paul. Sent. 1, 20, 1:

    nec interest, solvendo sit, necne,

    Dig. 30, 1, 49, § 5; so ib. 46, 1, 10; 46, 1, 27, § 2; 46, 1, 51, §§ 1 and 4; 46, 1, 52, § 1; 46, 1, 28; 50, 17, 198 et saep.: non solvendo esse, to be insolvent:

    solvendo non erat,

    Cic. Att. 13, 10, 3:

    cum solvendo civitates non essent,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    tu nec solvendo eras, nec, etc.,

    id. Phil. 2, 2, 4:

    ne videatur non fuisse solvendo,

    id. Off. 2, 22, 79;

    and very freq. in the jurists.—So, trop.: quid matri, quid flebili patriae dabis? Solvendo non es,

    Sen. Oedip. 941; cf.:

    *non esse ad solvendum (i. e. able to pay),

    Vitr. 10, 6 fin. —
    b.
    To fulfil the duty of burial.
    (α).
    Justa solvere; with dat. of the person:

    qui nondum omnia paterno funeri justa solvisset,

    who had not yet finished the burial ceremonies of his father, Cic. Rosc. Am. 8, 23:

    justis defunctorum corporibus solutis,

    Curt. 3, 12, 15:

    proinde corpori quam primum justa solvamus,

    id. 10, 6, 7:

    ut justa soluta Remo,

    Ov. F. 5, 452:

    nunc justa nato solve,

    Sen. Hippol. 1245.—
    (β).
    Exsequias, inferias or suprema solvere:

    exsequiis rite solutis,

    Verg. A. 7, 5:

    cruor sancto solvit inferias viro,

    Sen. Hippol. 1198:

    solvere suprema militibus,

    Tac. A. 1, 61.—
    c.
    Votum solvere, to fulfil a vow to the gods.
    (α).
    Alone:

    vota ea quae numquam solveret nuncupavit,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 4, 11:

    quod si factum esset, votum rite solvi non posse,

    Liv. 31, 9 fin.:

    liberare et se et rempublicam religione votis solvendis,

    id. 40, 44, 8:

    placatis diis votis rite solvendis,

    id. 36, 37 fin.:

    petiit ut votum sibi solvere liceret,

    id. 45, 44:

    animosius a mercatore quam a vectore solvitur votum,

    Sen. Ep. 73, 5:

    vota pro incolumitate solvebantur,

    Tac. A. 2, 69:

    vota pater solvit,

    Ov. M. 9, 707:

    ne votum solvat,

    Mart. 12, 91, 6; 8, 4, 2; Val. Max. 6, 9, 5 ext.; 1, 1, 8 ext. — Poet.:

    voti debita solvere,

    Ov. F. 5, 596; cf.

    the abbrev. formula V. S. L. M. (voTVM SOLVIT LIBENS MERITO),

    Inscr. Orell. 186; 1296 sq.:

    V.S.A.L. (ANIMO LIBENTI),

    ib. 2022 et saep.:

    sacra solvere (=votum solvere),

    Manil. 1, 427.—
    (β).
    With dat.:

    ait sese Veneri velle votum solvere,

    Plaut. Rud. prol. 60:

    vota Jovi solvo,

    Ov. M. 7, 652; 8, 153:

    sunt vota soluta deae,

    id. F. 6, 248:

    dis vota solvis,

    Sen. Ben. 5, 19, 4:

    libamenta Veneri solvere (=votum per libamenta),

    Just. 18, 5, 4.—
    d.
    Fidem solvere, to fulfil a promise (post-class. for fidem praestare, [p. 1728] exsolvere; cf.:

    fidem obligatam liberare,

    Suet. Claud. 9):

    illi, ut fidem solverent, clipeis obruere,

    Flor. 1, 1, 12;

    similarly: et voti solverat ille fidem (=votum solverat),

    Ov. F. 1, 642; but cf.: itane imprudens? tandem inventa'st causa: solvisti fidem, you have found a pretext to evade your promise (cf. II. A. 3.), Ter. And. 4, 1, 18: esset, quam dederas, morte soluta fides, by my death your promise to marry me would have been cancelled (cf. II. B. 1. 6.), Ov. H. 10, 78; similarly: suam fidem (i. e. quam Lepido habuerit) solutam esse, that his faith in Lepidus was broken, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 21, 3.—With a different construction: se depositi fide solvere, to acquit one's self of the duty to return property intrusted to him (cf. I. B. 1. c.), Val. Max. 7, 3, 5 ext.: factique fide data munera solvit, he freed the gift already given from the obligation of an accomplished fact, i. e. he revoked the gifts, although already made, Ov. M. 11, 135.—
    e.
    Promissum solvere, to fulfil a promise (very rare):

    perinde quasi promissum solvens,

    Val. Max. 9, 6, 1:

    solvitur quod cuique promissum est,

    Sen. Cons. Marc. 20 fin.;

    similarly: solutum, quod juraverant, rebantur,

    what they had promised under oath, Liv. 24, 18, 5.—Hence, sŏlūtus, a, um, P. a., free, loose, at large, unfettered, unbandaged.
    A.
    Lit.
    1.
    (Acc. to I.A. 1. supra.) Pigeat nostrum erum si eximat aut solutos sinat, Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 11:

    tibi moram facis quom ego solutus sto,

    id. Ep. 5, 2, 25:

    reus solutus causam dicis, testes vinctos attines,

    id. Truc. 4, 3, 63:

    cum eos vinciret quos secum habebat, te solutum Romam mittebat?

    Cic. Deiot. 7, 22:

    nec quisquam ante Marium solutus dicitur esse sectus,

    unbandaged, id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53:

    duos (captivos) solutos ire ad Hannibalem jussit,

    Liv. 27, 51:

    eum interdiu solutum custodes sequebantur, nocte clausum asservabant,

    id. 24, 45, 10:

    non efficiatis ut solutos verear quos alligatos adduxit,

    Val. Max. 6, 2, 3.—
    2.
    (Acc. to I. A. 2.) Of texture, etc.; esp. of soil, loose, friable (opp spissus;

    postAug.): quo solutior terra facilius pateat radicibus,

    Sen. Ep. 90, 21;

    ordeum nisi solutum et siccum locum non patitur,

    Col. 2, 9:

    soluta et facilis terra,

    id. 3, 14;

    solum solutum vel spissum,

    id. 2, 2 init.;

    seri vult raphanus terra soluta, umida,

    Plin. 19, 5, 26, § 83:

    hordeum seri non vult, nisi in sicca et soluta terra,

    id. 18, 7, 18, § 79:

    solutiores ripae,

    Front. Aquaed. 15.—Of plants:

    mas spissior, femina solutior,

    Plin. 25, 9, 57, § 103.—Hence, subst.: sŏlūtum, i, n., a state of looseness:

    dum vult describere, quem ad modum alia torqueantur fila, alia ex molli solutoque ducantur,

    Sen. Ep. 90, 20.—
    3.
    (Acc. to I. A. 3.) Rarefied, thin, diffused:

    turbo, quo celsior eo solutior laxiorque est, et ob hoc diffunditur,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 9, 3:

    aer agitatus a sole calefactusque solutior est,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 10:

    debet aer nec tam spissus esse, nec tam tenuis et solutus, ut, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 11.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    (Acc. to I. B. 1.) Of speech, unfettered, fluent, ready:

    (orator) solutus in explicandis sententiis,

    Cic. Or. 47, 173:

    verbis solutus satis,

    id. ib. 47, 174:

    solutissimus in dicendo,

    id. ib. 48, 180.—
    2.
    Exempt, free from duties, obligations, etc.:

    quam ob rem viderer maximis beneficii vinculis obstrictus, cum liber essem et solutus?

    Cic. Planc. 30, 72:

    soluta (praedia) meliore in causa sunt quam obligata,

    unmortgaged, id. Agr. 3, 2, 9:

    si reddidi (debitum), solutus sum ac liber,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 18, 5;

    non ut gratus, sed ut solutus sim,

    id. ib. 4, 21, 3;

    solutus omni fenore,

    Hor. Epod. 2, 4;

    nam ea (religione) magister equitum solutus ac liber potuerit esse,

    Liv. 8, 32, 5:

    Mamertini soli in omni orbe terrarum vacui, expertes soluti ac liberi fuerunt ab omni sumptu, molestia, munere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 10, § 23.—
    3.
    Free from punishment, not punishable, not liable, etc.: qui mancipia vendunt, certiores faciunt emptores quis fugitivus sit, noxave solutus, Edict. Aedil. ap. Dig. 21, 1, 1, § 1; Gell. 4, 2, 1; cf.:

    quod aiunt aediles noxae solutus non sit sic intellegendum est... noxali judicio subjectum non esse,

    Dig. 21, 1, 17, § 17:

    apud quos libido etiam permissam habet et solutam licentiam,

    Cic. Rep. 4, 4, 4:

    omne illud tempus habeat per me solutum ac liberum,

    i. e. let the crimes then committed be unpunished, id. Verr. 2, 1, 12, § 33: antea vacuum id solutumque poena fuerat, Tac. A. 14, 28.—With subj. inf.:

    maxime solutum fuit, prodere de iis, etc.,

    Tac. A. 4, 35: solutum existimatur esse, alteri male dicere, Caecil. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 3.—
    4.
    Free from cares, undistracted:

    animo soluto liberoque,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 75, § 185:

    sed paulo solutiore tamen animo,

    id. ib. 2, 5, 31, § 82.—
    5.
    At leisure, free from labor, business, etc.:

    te rogo ut eum solutum, liberum, confectis ejus negotiis a te, quamprimum ad me remittas,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 63, 2:

    quo mea ratio facilior et solutior esse possit,

    id. ib. 3, 5, 1.—With gen.:

    Genium Curabis Cum famulis operum solutis,

    Hor. C. 3, 17, 16.—
    6.
    Unbound, relaxed, merry, jovial:

    quam homines soluti ridere non desinant, tristiores autem, etc.,

    Cic. Dom. 39, 104:

    an tu existimas quemquam soluto vultu et hilari oculo mortem contemnere?

    Sen. Ep. 23, 4:

    vultus,

    Stat. Th. 5, 355:

    (mores) naturam sequentium faciles sunt, soluti sunt,

    unembarrassed, Sen. Ep. 122, 17.—
    7.
    Free from the rule of others, uncontrolled, independent:

    cum videas civitatis voluntatem solutam, virtutem alligatam,

    Cic. Att. 2, 18, 1:

    ab omni imperio externo soluta in perpetuum Hispania,

    Liv. 29, 1 fin.:

    Masinissae ab imperio Romano solutam libertatem tribuit,

    Val. Max. 7, 2, 6:

    incerti, solutique, et magis sine domino quam in libertate, Vononem in regnum accipiunt,

    Tac. A. 2, 4:

    quorum (militum) libertas solutior erat,

    Just. 13, 2, 2.—Of animals:

    rectore solutos (solis) equos,

    Stat. Th. 1, 219.—
    8.
    Free from influence or restraint; hence, independent, unbiassed, unprejudiced:

    nec vero deus ipse alio modo intellegi potest, nisi mens soluta quaedam et libera,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 27, 66;

    cum animi sine ratione motu ipsi suo soluto ac libero incitarentur,

    id. Div. 1, 2, 4:

    judicio senatus soluto et libero,

    id. Phil. 5, 15, 41:

    sum enim ad dignitatem in re publica solutus,

    id. Att. 1, 13, 2:

    libero tempore cum soluta vobis est eligendi optio,

    id. Fin. 1, 10, 33:

    si omnia mihi essent solutissima, tamen in re publica non alius essem atque nunc sum,

    id. Fam. 1, 9, 21:

    liberi enim ad causas solutique veniebant,

    uncommitted, id. Verr. 2, 2, 78, § 192.—
    9.
    Free from moral restraint; hence, unbridled, insolent, loose:

    amores soluti et liberi,

    Cic. Rep. 4, 4, 4:

    licentia,

    id. ib. 4, 4, 4:

    populi quamvis soluti ecfrenatique sint,

    id. ib. 1, 34, 53:

    quis erat qui sibi solutam P. Clodii praeturam sine maximo metu proponeret? Solutam autem fore videbatis, nisi esset is consul qui eam auderet possetque constringere,

    id. Mil. 13, 34:

    quominus conspectus, eo solutior erat,

    Liv. 27, 31 fin.:

    adulescentes aliquot quorum, in regno, libido solutior fuerat,

    id. 2, 1, 2:

    solutioris vitae primos adulescentiae annos egisse fertur,

    a licentious life, Val. Max. 2, 6, 1:

    spectandi solutissimum morem corrigere,

    Suet. Aug. 44:

    mores soluti,

    licentious habits, Just. 3, 3, 10.—
    10.
    Regardless of rules, careless, loose:

    orator tam solutus et mollis in gestu,

    Cic. Brut. 62, 225:

    dicta factaque ejus solutiora, et quandam sui neglegentiam praeferentia,

    Tac. A. 16, 18.—
    11.
    Esp., of style, etc., free from rules of composition.
    (α).
    Oratio soluta, verba soluta, a free style, conversational or epistolary style:

    est oratio aliqua vincta atque contexta, soluta alia, qualis in sermone et epistulis,

    Quint. 9, 4, 19; 9, 4, 20; 9, 4, 69; 9, 4, 77.—
    (β).
    More freq.: verba soluta, oratio soluta, prose (opp. to verse);

    in full: scribere conabar verba soluta modis, Ov Tr. 4, 10, 24: quod (Isocrates) verbis solutis numeros primus adjunxerit,

    Cic. Or. 52, 174:

    mollis est enim oratio philosophorum... nec vincta numeris, sed soluta liberius,

    id. ib. 19, 64; 71, 234;

    68, 228: si omnes soluta oratione scripserunt,

    Varr. R. R. 4, 1; de heisce rebus treis libros ad te mittere institui;

    de oratione soluta duos, de poetica unum,

    id. L. L. 6, 11 fin.:

    ut in soluta oratione, sic in poemateis,

    id. ib. 7, 1:

    primus (Isocrates) intellexit. etiam in soluta oratione, dum versum effugeres modum et numerum quemdam debere servari,

    Cic. Brut. 8, 32:

    Aristoteles judicat heroum numerum grandiorem quam desideret soluta oratio,

    id. Or. 57, 192:

    et creticus et paeon quam commodissume putatur in solutam orationem illigari,

    id. ib. 64, 215:

    a modis quibusdam, cantu remoto, soluta esse videatur oratio,

    id. ib. 55, 183; 55, 184; id. de Or. 3, 48, 184: historia est quodammodo carmen solutum, Quint. 10, 1, 31.—
    (γ).
    Also in reference to a prose rhythm, loose, unrhythmical, inharmonious:

    ut verba neque inligata sint, quasi... versus, neque ita soluta ut vagentur,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 44, 176; 3, 48, 186:

    nec vero haec (Callidii verba) soluta nec diffluentia, sed astricta numeris,

    id. Brut. 79, 274:

    orator sic illigat sententiam verbis ut eam numero quodam complectatur et astricto et soluto,

    id. de Or. 3, 44, 175; but: verba soluta suis figuris, words freed from their proper meaning, i.e. metaphors, Manil. 1, 24.—
    (δ).
    Rarely with reference to the thought: soluta oratio, a fragmentary, disconnected style:

    soluta oratio, et e singulis non membris, sed frustis, collata, structura caret,

    Quint. 8, 5, 27; cf. id. 9, 4, 69:

    solutiora componere,

    id. 10, 4, 1; 9, 4, 15.—
    12.
    Effeminate, luxurious (acc. to I. B. 3.):

    sinum togae in dextrum umerum reicere, solutum ac delicatum est,

    Quint. 11, 3, 146.—
    13.
    Undisciplined, disorderly:

    omnia soluta apud hostes esse,

    Liv. 8, 30, 3:

    nihil temeritate solutum,

    Tac. A. 13, 40:

    apud Achaeos neglecta omnia ac soluta fuere,

    Just. 34, 2, 2.—
    14.
    Lax, remiss, weak:

    mea lenitas adhuc si cui solutior visa erat,

    Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

    Ciceronem male audivisse, tamquam solutum et enervem,

    Tac. Or. 18:

    soluti ac fluentes,

    Quint. 1, 2, 8.—Hence:

    solutum genus orationis,

    a lifeless, dull style, Val. Max. 8, 10, 3:

    quanto longius abscederent, eo solutiore cura,

    laxer attention, Liv. 3, 8, 8.—
    C.
    (Acc. to II. B. 3. e supra.) Paid, discharged, only as subst.: sŏlūtum, i, n., that which is paid, a discharged debt, in certain phrases:

    aliquid in solutum dare,

    to give something in payment, Dig. 46, 3, 45; 46, 3, 46; 46, 3, 60: in solutum accipere, to accept in payment:

    qui voluntatem bonam in solutum accipit,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 16, 4:

    qui rem in solutum accipit,

    Dig. 42, 4, 15; 12, 1, 19;

    in solutum imputare,

    to charge as payment, Sen. Ep. 8, 10; aliquid pro soluto est, is considered as paid or cancelled:

    pro soluto id in quo creditor accipiendo moram fecit, oportet esse,

    Dig. 46, 3, 72: pro soluto usucapere, to acquire by prescription something given in payment by the debtor, but not belonging to him:

    pro soluto usucapit qui rem debiti causa recepit,

    Dig. 41, 3, 46.— Adv.: sŏlūtē.
    1.
    Thinly:

    corpora diffusa solute,

    Lucr. 4, 53.—
    2.
    Of speech, fluently:

    non refert videre quid dicendum est, nisi id queas solute ac suaviter dicere,

    Cic. Brut. 29, 110:

    ita facile soluteque volvebat sententias,

    id. ib. 81, 280:

    quid ipse compositus alias, et velut eluctantium verborum, solutius promptiusque eloquebatur,

    Tac. A. 4, 31.—
    3.
    Irregularly, loosely:

    a fabris neglegentius solutiusque composita,

    Sen. Q. N. 6, 30, 4.—
    4.
    Freely, without restraint:

    generaliter puto judicem justum... solutius aequitatem sequi,

    i. e. without strictly regarding the letter of the law, Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—
    5.
    Of style, without connection, loosely:

    enuntiare,

    Quint. 11, 2, 47.—
    6.
    Of manners and discipline, disorderly, negligently:

    praecipue sub imperio Cn. Manlii solute ac neglegenter habiti sunt (exercitus),

    Liv. 39, 1, 4:

    in stationibus solute ac neglegenter agentes,

    id. 23, 37, 6.—
    7.
    Weakly, tamely, without vigor:

    quod ille tam solute egisset, tam leniter, tam oscitanter,

    Cic. Brut. 80, 277.—
    8.
    Of morals, loosely, without restraint:

    ventitabat illuc Nero, quo solutius urbem extra lasciviret,

    Tac. A. 13, 47.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > solvo

  • 95 back

    back [bæk]
    vers l'arrière ⇒ 1 (a) re + verbe ⇒ 1 (b), 1 (c) de derrière ⇒ 2 (a) arrière ⇒ 2 (a), 3 (g) dos ⇒ 3 (a)-(c), 3 (e), 3 (f) fond ⇒ 3 (d) reculer ⇒ 4 (a), 5 (a) financer ⇒ 4 (b) parier sur ⇒ 4 (c)
    (a) (towards the rear) vers l'arrière, en arrière;
    ∎ he stepped back il a reculé d'un pas, il a fait un pas en arrière;
    ∎ I pushed back my chair j'ai reculé ma chaise;
    ∎ she tied her hair back elle a attaché ses cheveux;
    ∎ he glanced back il a regardé derrière lui;
    ∎ house set or standing back from the road maison écartée du chemin ou en retrait
    ∎ to come back revenir;
    ∎ to go back (return) retourner;
    ∎ to go or turn back (retrace footsteps) rebrousser chemin;
    ∎ American familiar to go back on sb (betray) doubler qn;
    ∎ we went back home nous sommes rentrés (à la maison);
    ∎ my headache's back j'ai de nouveau mal à la tête, mon mal de tête a recommencé;
    ∎ they'll be back on Monday ils rentrent ou ils seront de retour lundi;
    ∎ I'll be right back je reviens tout de suite;
    ∎ I'll be back (threat) vous me reverrez;
    ∎ we expect him back tomorrow il doit rentrer demain;
    ∎ as soon as you get back dès votre retour;
    ∎ is he back at work? a-t-il repris le travail?;
    ∎ he's just back from Moscow il arrive ou rentre de Moscou;
    ∎ we went to town and back nous avons fait un saut en ville;
    ∎ he went to his aunt's and back il a fait l'aller et retour chez sa tante;
    ∎ the trip to Madrid and back takes three hours il faut trois heures pour aller à Madrid et revenir;
    ∎ meanwhile, back in Washington entre-temps, à Washington;
    ∎ back home, there's no school on Saturdays chez moi ou nous, il n'y a pas d'école le samedi;
    ∎ Commerce the back-to-school sales les soldes fpl de la rentrée
    ∎ she wants her children back elle veut qu'on lui rende ses enfants;
    ∎ he went back to sleep il s'est rendormi;
    ∎ business soon got back to normal les affaires ont vite repris leur cours normal;
    ∎ miniskirts are coming back (in fashion) les minijupes reviennent à la mode
    ∎ six pages back six pages plus haut;
    ∎ back in the 17th century au 17ème siècle;
    ∎ as far back as I can remember d'aussi loin que je m'en souvienne;
    ∎ back in November déjà au mois de novembre;
    ∎ familiar ten years back il y a dix ans□
    (e) (in reply, in return)
    ∎ you should ask for your money back vous devriez demander un remboursement ou qu'on vous rembourse;
    ∎ I hit him back je lui ai rendu son coup;
    ∎ if you kick me I'll kick you back si tu me donnes un coup de pied, je te le rendrai;
    ∎ she smiled back at him elle lui a répondu par un sourire;
    ∎ to write back répondre (par écrit);
    ∎ to get one's own back (on sb) prendre sa revanche (sur qn);
    ∎ that's her way of getting back at you c'est sa façon de prendre sa revanche sur toi
    (a) (rear → door, garden) de derrière; (→ wheel) arrière (inv); (→ seat) arrière (inv), de derrière;
    ∎ the back legs of a horse les pattes fpl arrière d'un cheval;
    ∎ back entrance entrée f située à l'arrière;
    ∎ the back room is the quietest la pièce qui donne sur l'arrière est la plus calme;
    ∎ the back page of the newspaper la dernière page du journal;
    ∎ to put sth on the back burner remettre qch à plus tard
    (b) (quiet → lane, road) écarté, isolé
    (c) (overdue) arriéré
    (d) Linguistics (vowel) postérieur
    3 noun
    ∎ back pain mal m de dos;
    ∎ to have a back problem avoir des problèmes de dos;
    ∎ she carried her baby on her back elle portait son bébé sur son dos;
    ∎ I fell flat on my back je suis tombé à la renverse ou sur le dos;
    ∎ we lay on our backs nous étions allongés sur le dos;
    ∎ my back aches j'ai mal au dos;
    ∎ the cat arched its back le chat a fait le gros dos;
    ∎ I only saw them from the back je ne les ai vus que de dos;
    ∎ she sat with her back to the window elle était assise le dos tourné à la fenêtre;
    ∎ sitting with one's back to the light assis à contre-jour;
    ∎ he was sitting with his back to the wall il était assis, dos au mur;
    ∎ figurative to have one's back to the wall être au pied du mur;
    ∎ to turn one's back on sb tourner le dos à qn; figurative abandonner qn;
    ∎ when my back was turned quand j'avais le dos tourné;
    ∎ you had your back to me tu me tournais le dos;
    ∎ they have the police at their backs (in support) ils ont la police avec eux; (in pursuit) ils ont la police à leurs trousses;
    ∎ with an army at his back (supporting him) soutenu par une armée;
    ∎ to do sth behind sb's back faire qch dans le dos de qn;
    ∎ he laughs at you behind your back il se moque de vous quand vous avez le dos tourné ou dans votre dos;
    ∎ to talk about sb behind their back dire du mal de qn dans son dos;
    ∎ the decision was taken behind my back la décision a été prise derrière mon dos;
    ∎ he went behind my back to the boss il est allé voir le patron derrière mon dos ou à mon insu;
    ∎ to be flat on one's back (bedridden) être alité ou cloué au lit;
    ∎ familiar get off my back! fiche-moi la paix!;
    ∎ mind your backs! attention, s'il vous plaît!;
    ∎ the rich live off the backs of the poor les riches vivent sur le dos des pauvres;
    ∎ to put sb's back up énerver qn;
    ∎ to put one's back into sth mettre toute son énergie dans qch;
    ∎ familiar that's it, put your back into it! allez, un peu de nerf!;
    ∎ to put one's back out se faire mal au dos;
    ∎ I'll be glad to see the back of her je serai content de la voir partir ou d'être débarrassé d'elle
    (b) (part opposite the front → gen) dos m, derrière m; (→ of coat, shirt, door) dos m; (→ of vehicle, building, head) arrière m; (→ of train) queue f; (→ of book) fin f;
    ∎ to sit in the back (of car) monter à l'arrière;
    ∎ to sit at the back (of bus) s'asseoir à l'arrière;
    ∎ the carriage at the back of the train la voiture en queue de ou du train;
    ∎ at the back of the book à la fin du livre;
    ∎ the garden is out or round the back le jardin se trouve derrière la maison;
    ∎ the dress fastens at the back or American in back la robe s'agrafe dans le dos;
    ∎ there was an advert on the back of the bus il y avait une publicité à l'arrière du bus;
    ∎ familiar she's got a face like the back of a bus elle est moche comme un pou
    (c) (other side → of hand, spoon, envelope) dos m; (→ of carpet, coin, medal) revers m; (→ of fabric) envers m; (→ of page) verso m; Finance (→ of cheque) dos m, verso m;
    ∎ I know this town like the back of my hand je connais cette ville comme ma poche;
    ∎ familiar you'll feel the back of my hand in a minute! tu vas en prendre une!
    (d) (farthest from the front → of cupboard, room, stage) fond m;
    ∎ back of the mouth arrière-bouche f;
    ∎ back of the throat arrière-gorge f;
    ∎ we'd like a table at the or in the very back nous voudrions une table tout au fond;
    ∎ familiar in the back of beyond en pleine brousse, au diable vauvert;
    ∎ it was always there at the back of his mind that… l'idée ne le quittait pas que…;
    ∎ it's something to keep at the back of your mind c'est quelque chose à ne pas oublier;
    ∎ I've had it or it's been at the back of my mind for ages j'y pense depuis longtemps, ça fait longtemps que ça me travaille
    (e) (binding) dos m
    (f) (of chair) dos m, dossier m
    (g) Sport arrière m;
    ∎ (full) back arrière m;
    ∎ right/left back arrière m droit/gauche
    (a) (move backwards → bicycle, car) reculer; (→ horse) faire reculer; (→ train) refouler;
    ∎ I backed the car into the garage j'ai mis la voiture dans le garage en marche arrière;
    ∎ she backed him into the next room elle l'a fait reculer dans la pièce d'à côté
    (b) Commerce (support financially → company, venture) financer, commanditer; Finance (→ loan) garantir;
    ∎ Finance to back a bill avaliser ou endosser un effet
    (c) (encourage → efforts, person, venture) encourager, appuyer, soutenir; Politics (→ candidate, bill) soutenir;
    ∎ we backed her in her fight against racism nous l'avons soutenue dans sa lutte contre le racisme;
    (d) (bet on) parier sur, miser sur;
    ∎ Sport to back a winner (horse, team) parier ou miser sur un gagnant; Finance & Commerce (company, stock) bien placer son argent; figurative jouer la bonne carte;
    ∎ figurative to back the wrong horse parier ou miser sur le mauvais cheval
    (e) Textiles (strengthen, provide backing for → curtain, material) doubler; (→ picture, paper) renforcer
    (f) Music (accompany) accompagner
    (g) Nautical (sail) masquer
    (a) (go in reverse → car, train) faire marche arrière; (→ horse, person) reculer;
    ∎ the car backed into the driveway la voiture est entrée en marche arrière dans l'allée;
    ∎ I backed into my neighbour's car je suis rentré dans la voiture de mon voisin en reculant;
    ∎ I backed into a corner je me suis retiré dans un coin
    (b) (wind) tourner en sens inverse des aiguilles d'une montre
    ∎ to go back and forth (person) faire des allées et venues; (machine, piston) faire un mouvement de va-et-vient;
    ∎ his eyes darted back and forth il regardait de droite à gauche
    devant derrière, à l'envers;
    ∎ you've got your pullover on back to front tu as mis ton pull devant derrière
    American derrière
    ►► Technology back boiler = ballon d'eau chaude situé derrière un foyer;
    Press back copy vieux numéro m;
    Australian & New Zealand back country campagne f, arrière-pays m inv;
    back door (of building) porte f de derrière; Finance financement m déguisé;
    ∎ figurative to get in through or by the back door être pistonné;
    (a) (of car, bus) arrière m; (of train) queue f
    (b) North of England (autumn) arrière-saison f, automne m;
    ∎ the back end of the year l'arrière-saison;
    Linguistics back formation dérivation f régressive;
    American back haul = trajet de retour d'un camion;
    Finance back interest arrérages mpl, intérêts mpl arriérés;
    Press back issue vieux numéro m;
    Golf the back nine les neuf derniers trous mpl;
    Press back number vieux numéro m;
    Banking back office back-office m;
    back office staff personnels mpl de back-office;
    Commerce back orders commandes fpl en souffrance;
    back page dernière page f;
    Football back pass passe f en retrait;
    back passage Anatomy rectum m; (alley) ruelle f;
    back pay rappel m de salaire;
    Cinema & Theatre back projection rétroprojection f;
    back rent arriéré m de loyer;
    back road petite route f;
    back room (in house) pièce f de derrière; (in shop) arrière-boutique f; (for research) laboratoire m de recherche secret;
    back seat siège m arrière;
    ∎ figurative to take a back seat (job, project) passer au second plan; (person) s'effacer;
    back shift (people) = équipe du soir;
    ∎ I hate the back shift je déteste être du soir;
    ∎ to work or be on the back shift être (de l'équipe) du soir;
    Linguistics back slang ≃ verlan m;
    back straight ligne f (droite) d'en face;
    back street petite rue f;
    ∎ I grew up in the back streets of Chicago j'ai été élevé dans les mauvais quartiers de Chicago;
    Horseracing back stretch (on race course) ligne f d'en face;
    American familiar back talk impertinence□ f, insolence□ f;
    Finance back taxes arriéré m d'impôts
    (a) (car) faire marche arrière
    (b) (person) (se) reculer;
    ∎ she backed away from him elle a reculé devant lui;
    ∎ figurative they have backed away from making a decision ils se sont abstenus de prendre une décision
    (accept defeat → in argument) admettre qu'on est dans son tort; (→ in conflict) faire marche arrière;
    ∎ he finally backed down on the issue of membership il a fini par céder sur la question de l'adhésion
    (a) (withdraw) reculer;
    ∎ familiar figurative back off, will you! fiche-moi la paix!, lâche-moi les baskets!
    (b) American (accept defeat → in argument) admettre qu'on est dans son tort; (→ in conflict) faire marche arrière
    (have back facing towards) donner sur (à l'arrière);
    ∎ the house backs onto the river l'arrière de la maison donne sur la rivière
    (a) (car) sortir en marche arrière; (person) sortir à reculons
    (b) figurative (withdraw) se dérober, tirer son épingle du jeu;
    ∎ don't back out now! ne faites pas marche arrière maintenant!;
    ∎ they backed out of the deal ils se sont retirés de l'affaire;
    ∎ to back out of a contract se rétracter ou se retirer d'un contrat;
    ∎ he's trying to back out (of it) il voudrait se dédire
    ➲ back up
    (a) (car) faire marche arrière
    (b) (drain) se boucher; (water) refouler
    (a) (car, horse) faire reculer; (train) refouler
    (b) (support → claim, story) appuyer, soutenir; (→ person) soutenir, épauler, seconder;
    ∎ to back sb up in an argument donner raison à qn;
    ∎ her story is backed up by eye witnesses sa version des faits est confirmée par des témoins oculaires;
    ∎ he backed this up with a few facts il a étayé ça avec quelques faits
    (c) Computing (data, file) sauvegarder
    ∎ traffic is backed up for 5 miles ≃ il y a un embouteillage sur 8 km
    Computing sauvegarder
    ✾ Film 'Back to the Future' Zemeckis 'Retour vers le futur'

    Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > back

  • 96 πνεῦμα

    πνεῦμα, ατος, τό (πνέω; Aeschyl., Pre-Socr., Hdt.+. On the history of the word s. Rtzst., Mysterienrel.3 308ff).
    ① air in movement, blowing, breathing (even the glowing exhalations of a volcanic crater: Diod S 5, 7, 3)
    ⓐ wind (Aeschyl. et al.; LXX, EpArist, Philo; Jos., Ant. 2, 343; 349; SibOr 8, 297) in wordplay τὸ πνεῦμα πνεῖ the wind blows J 3:8a (EpJer 60 πνεῦμα ἐν πάσῃ χώρᾳ πνεῖ. But s. TDonn, ET 66, ’54f, 32; JThomas, Restoration Qtrly 24, ’81, 219–24). ὀθόνη πλοίου ὑπὸ πνεύματος πληρουμένη MPol 15:2. Of God ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα who makes his angels winds Hb 1:7; 1 Cl 36:3 (both Ps 103:4).
    ⓑ the breathing out of air, blowing, breath (Aeschyl. et al.; Pla., Tim. 79b; LXX) ὁ ἄνομος, ὅν ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἀνελεῖ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ 2 Th 2:8 (cp. Is 11:4; Ps 32:6).
    ② that which animates or gives life to the body, breath, (life-)spirit (Aeschyl. et al.; Phoenix of Colophon 1, 16 [Coll. Alex. p. 231] πν.=a breathing entity [in contrast to becoming earth in death]; Polyb. 31, 10, 4; Ps.-Aristot., De Mundo 4 p. 394b, 8ff; PHib 5, 54 [III B.C.]; PGM 4, 538; 658; 2499; LXX; TestAbr A 17 p. 98, 19 [Stone p. 44] al.; JosAs 19:3; SibOr 4, 46; Tat. 4:2) ἀφιέναι τὸ πνεῦμα give up one’s spirit, breathe one’s last (Eur., Hec. 571; Porphyr., Vi. Plotini 2) Mt 27:50. J says for this παραδιδόναι τὸ πν. 19:3 (cp. ApcMos 31 ἀποδῶ τὸ πν.; Just., D. 105, 5). Of the return of the (life-)spirit of a deceased person into her dead body ἐπέστρεψεν τὸ πν. αὐτῆς Lk 8:55 (cp. Jdg 15:19). εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθεμαι τὸ πν. μου into your hands I entrust my spirit 23:46 (Ps 30:6; for alleged focus on ἐλπίζειν s. EBons, BZ 38, ’94, 93–101). κύριε Ἰησοῦ, δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου Ac 7:59; composite of both passages AcPl Ha 10, 23 (cp. ApcMos 42). τὸ πν. μου ὁ δεσπότης δέξεται GJs 23:3 (on the pneuma flying upward after death cp. Epicharm. in Vorsokrat. 23 [=13, 4th ed.], B 9 and 22; Eur., Suppl. 533 πνεῦμα μὲν πρὸς αἰθέρα, τὸ σῶμα δʼ ἐς γῆν; PGM 1, 177ff τελευτήσαντός σου τὸ σῶμα περιστελεῖ, σοῦ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα … εἰς ἀέρα ἄξει σὺν αὑτῷ ‘when you are dead [the angel] will wrap your body … and take your spirit with him into the sky’). τὸ σῶμα χωρὶς πν. νεκρόν ἐστιν Js 2:26. πν. ζωῆς ἐκ τ. θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν ἐν αὐτοῖς (i.e. the prophet-witnesses who have been martyred) Rv 11:11 (cp. Ezk 37:10 v.l. εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτοὺς πνεῦμα ζωῆς; vs. 5). Of the spirit that animated the image of a beast, and enabled it to speak and to have Christians put to death 13:15.—After a person’s death, the πν. lives on as an independent being, in heaven πνεύματα δικαὶων τετελειωμένων Hb 12:23 (cp. Da 3:86 εὐλογεῖτε, πνεύματα καὶ ψυχαὶ δικαίων, τὸν κύριον). According to non-biblical sources, the πν. are in the netherworld (cp. En 22:3–13; Sib Or 7, 127) or in the air (PGM 1, 178), where evil spirits can prevent them from ascending higher (s. ἀήρ2b). τοῖς ἐν φυλακῇ πνεύμασιν πορευθεὶς ἐκήρυξεν 1 Pt 3:19 belongs here if it refers to Jesus’ preaching to the spirits of the dead confined in Hades (so Usteri et al.; s. also JMcCulloch, The Harrowing of Hell, 1930), whether it be when he descended into Hades, or when he returned to heaven (so RBultmann, Bekenntnis u. Liedfragmente im 1 Pt: ConNeot11, ’47, 1–14).—CClemen, Niedergefahren zu den Toten 1900; JTurmel, La Descente du Christ aux enfers 1905; JMonnier, La Descente aux enfers 1906; HHoltzmann, ARW 11, 1908, 285–97; KGschwind, Die Niederfahrt Christi in die Unterwelt 1911; DPlooij, De Descensus in 1 Pt 3:19 en 4:6: TT 47, 1913, 145–62; JBernard, The Descent into Hades a Christian Baptism (on 1 Pt 3:19ff): Exp. 8th ser., 11, 1916, 241–74; CSchmidt, Gespräche Jesu mit seinen Jüngern: TU 43, 1919, 452ff; JFrings, BZ 17, 1926, 75–88; JKroll, Gott u. Hölle ’32; RGanschinietz, Katabasis: Pauly-W. X/2, 1919, 2359–449; Clemen2 89–96; WBieder, Die Vorstellung v. d. Höllenfahrt Jesu Chr. ’49; SJohnson, JBL 79, ’60, 48–51; WDalton, Christ’s Proclamation to the Spirits ’65. S. also the lit. in Windisch, Hdb.2 1930, exc. on 1 Pt 3:20; ESelwyn, The First Ep. of St. Peter ’46 and 4c below.—This is prob. also the place for θανατωθεὶς μὲν σαρκὶ ζωοποιηθεὶς δὲ πνεύματι• ἐν ᾧ καὶ … 1 Pt 3:18f (some mss. read πνεύματι instead of πνεύμασιν in vs. 19, evidently in ref. to the manner of Jesus’ movement; πνεῦμα is that part of Christ which, in contrast to σάρξ, did not pass away in death, but survived as an individual entity after death; s. ἐν 7). Likew. the contrast κατὰ σάρκα … κατὰ πνεῦμα Ro 1:3f. Cp. 1 Ti 3:16.
    ③ a part of human personality, spirit
    ⓐ when used with σάρξ, the flesh, it denotes the immaterial part 2 Cor 7:1; Col 2:5. Flesh and spirit=the whole personality, in its outer and inner aspects, oft. in Ign.: IMg 1:2; 13:1a; ITr ins; 12:1; IRo ins; ISm 1:1; IPol 5:1; AcPl Ant 13, 18 (=Aa I 237, 3).—In the same sense beside σῶμα, the body (Simplicius, In Epict. p. 50, 1; Ps.-Phoc. 106f; PGM 1, 178) 1 Cor 5:3–5; 7:34.—The inner life of humans is divided into ψυχὴ καὶ πνεῦμα (cp. Ps.-Pla., Axioch. 10 p. 370c τὶ θεῖον ὄντως ἐνῆν πνεῦμα τῇ ψυχῇ=a divine spirit was actually in the soul; Wsd 15:11; Jos., Ant. 1, 34; Tat. 13, 2; 15, 1 et al.; Ath. 27, 1. S. also Herm. Wr. 10, 13; 16f; PGM 4, 627; 630. ἐκ τριῶν συνεστάναι λέγουσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος καὶ πνεύματος Did., Gen. 55, 14) Hb 4:12. Cp. Phil 1:27. τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα 1 Th 5:23 (s. GMilligan, Thess. 1908, 78f; EvDobschütz in Meyer X7 1909, 230ff; EBurton, Spirit, Soul, and Flesh 1918; AFestugière, La Trichotomie des 1 Th 5:23 et la Philos. gr.: RSR 20, 1930, 385–415; CMasson, RTP 33, ’45, 97–102; FGrant, An Introd. to NT Thought ’50, 161–66). σαρκί, ψυχῇ, πνεύματι IPhld 11:2.
    ⓑ as the source and seat of insight, feeling, and will, gener. as the representative part of human inner life (cp. PGM 4, 627; 3 Km 20:5; Sir 9:9 al.; Just., D. 30, 1; Did., Gen. 232, 5) ἐπιγνοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ πν. αὐτοῦ Mk 2:8. ἀναστενάξας τῷ πν. αὐτοῦ λέγει 8:12 (s. ἀναστενάζω). ἠγαλλίασεν τὸ πν. μου Lk 1:47 (in parallelism w. ψυχή vs. 46, as Sir 9:9). ἠγαλλιάσατο τῷ πν. 10:21 v.l., Ἰησοῦς ἐνεβριμήσατο τῷ πν. J 11:33 (s. ἐμβριμάομαι 3); Ἰης. ἐταράχθη τῷ πν. 13:21. παρωξύνετο τὸ πν. αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ Ac 17:16; ζέων τῷ πν. with spirit-fervor 18:25 (s. ζέω). τὸ παιδίον ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι Lk 1:80; 2:40 v.l.; ἔθετο ὁ Παῦλος ἐν τῷ πν. Paul made up his mind Ac 19:21 (some would put this pass. in 6c, but cp. Lk 1:66 and analogous formulations Hom. et al. in L-S-J-M s.v. τίθημι A6). προσκυνήσουσιν τῷ πατρὶ ἐν πνεύματι of the spiritual, i.e. the pure, inner worship of God, that has nothing to do w. holy times, places, appurtenances, or ceremonies J 4:23; cp. vs. 24b. πν. συντετριμμένον (Ps 50:19) 1 Cl 18:17; 52:4.—2 Cl 20:4; Hv 3, 12, 2; 3, 13, 2.—This usage is also found in Paul. His conviction (s. 5 below) that the Christian possesses the (divine) πνεῦμα and thus is different fr. all other people, leads him to choose this word in preference to others, in order to characterize a believer’s inner being gener. ᾧ λατρεύω ἐν τῷ πν. μου Ro 1:9. οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πν. μου 2 Cor 2:13. Cp. 7:13. As a matter of fact, it can mean simply a person’s very self or ego: τὸ πνεῦμα συμμαρτυρεῖ τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν the Spirit (of God) bears witness to our very self Ro 8:16 (cp. PGM 12, 327 ἠκούσθη μου τὸ πνεῦμα ὑπὸ πνεύματος οὐρανοῦ). ἀνέπαυσαν τὸ ἐμὸν πν. καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν they have refreshed both me and you 1 Cor 16:18. ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰ. Χρ. μετά τοῦ πν. (ὑμῶν) Gal 6:18; Phil 4:23; Phlm 25. Cp. 2 Ti 4:22. Likew. in Ign. τὸ ἐμὸν πν. my (unworthy) self IEph 18:1; IRo 9:3; cp. 1 Cor 2:11a—On the relation of the divine Spirit to the believer’s spiritual self, s. SWollenweider, Der Geist Gottes als Selbst der Glaubenden: ZTK 93, ’96, 163–92.—Only a part of the inner life, i.e. that which concerns the will, is meant in τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής Mt 26:41; Mk 14:38; Pol 7:2. That which is inferior, anxiety, fear of suffering, etc. is attributed to the σάρξ.—The mng. of the expr. οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι Mt 5:3 is difficult to determine w. certainty (cp. Pla., Ep. 7, 335a πένης ἀνὴρ τὴν ψυχήν. The dat. as τῇ ψυχῇ M. Ant. 6, 52; 8, 51). The sense is prob. those who are poor in their inner life, because they do not have a misdirected pride in their own spiritual riches (s. AKlöpper, Über den Sinn u. die ursprgl. Form der ersten Seligpreisung der Bergpredigt bei Mt: ZWT 37, 1894, 175–91; RKabisch, Die erste Seligpreisung: StKr 69, 1896, 195–215; KKöhler, Die ursprgl. Form der Seligpreisungen: StKr 91, 1918, 157–92; JBoehmer, De Schatkamer 17, 1923, 11–16, TT [Copenhagen] 4, 1924, 195–207, JBL 45, 1926, 298–304; WMacgregor, ET 39, 1928, 293–97; VMacchioro, JR 12, ’32, 40–49; EEvans, Theology 47, ’44, 55–60; HLeisegang, Pneuma Hagion 1922, 134ff; Betz, SM 116 n. 178 for Qumran reff.).
    ⓒ spiritual state, state of mind, disposition ἐν ἀγάπῃ πνεύματί τε πραΰτητος with love and a gentle spirit 1 Cor 4:21; cp. Gal 6:1. τὸ πν. τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν Eph 4:23 (s. νοῦς 2a). ἐν τῷ ἀφθάρτῳ τοῦ ἡσυχίου πνεύματος with the imperishable (gift) of a quiet disposition 1 Pt 3:4.
    ④ an independent noncorporeal being, in contrast to a being that can be perceived by the physical senses, spirit (ELangton, Good and Evil Spirits ’42).
    ⓐ God personally: πνεῦμα ὁ θεός J 4:24a (Ath. 16, 2; on God as a spirit, esp. in the Stoa, s. MPohlenz, D. Stoa ’48/49. Hdb. ad loc. Also Celsus 6, 71 [Stoic]; Herm. Wr. 18, 3 ἀκάματον μέν ἐστι πνεῦμα ὁ θεός).
    ⓑ good, or at least not expressly evil spirits or spirit-beings (cp. CIG III, 5858b δαίμονες καὶ πνεύματα; Proclus on Pla., Cratyl. p. 69, 6; 12 Pasqu.; En 15:4; 6; 8; 10; TestAbr A 4 p. 81, 15f [Stone p. 10, 15f] πάντα τὰ ἐπουράνια πνεύματα; TestAbr B 13 p. 117, 26 [Stone p. 82] ὑψηλὸν πν.; PGM 3, 8 ἐπικαλοῦμαί σε, ἱερὸν πνεῦμα; 4, 1448; 3080; 12, 249) πνεῦμα w. ἄγγελος (cp. Jos., Ant. 4, 108; Ps.-Clem., Hom. 3, 33; 8, 12) Ac 23:8f. God is ὁ παντὸς πνεύματος κτίστης καὶ ἐπίσκοπος 1 Cl 59:3b.—Pl., God the μόνος εὐεργέτης πνεύματων 1 Cl 59:3a. Cp. 64 (s. on this Num 16:22; 27:16. Prayers for vengeance fr. Rheneia [Dssm., LO 351–55=LAE 423ff=SIG 1181, 2] τὸν θεὸν τὸν κύριον τῶν πνευμάτων; PGM 5, 467 θεὸς θεῶν, ὁ κύριος τῶν πν.; sim. the magic pap PWarr 21, 24; 26 [III A.D.]); the πατὴρ τῶν πνευμάτων Hb 12:9. Intermediary beings (in polytheistic terminology: δαίμονες) that serve God are called λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα Hb 1:14. In Rv we read of the ἑπτὰ πνεύματα (τοῦ θεοῦ) 1:4; 3:1; 4:5; 5:6; s. ASkrinjar, Biblica 16, ’35, 1–24; 113–40.— Ghost Lk 24:37, 39.
    ⓒ evil spirits (PGM 13, 798; 36, 160; TestJob 27, 2; ApcSed [both Satan]; AscIs 3:28; Just., D. 39, 6 al.; Ath. 25, 3), esp. in accounts of healing in the Synoptics: (τὸ) πνεῦμα (τὸ) ἀκάθαρτον (Just., D. 82, 3) Mt 12:43; Mk 1:23, 26; 3:30; 5:2, 8; 7:25; 9:25a; Lk 8:29; 9:42; 11:24; Rv 18:2. Pl. (TestBenj 5:2) Mt 10:1; Mk 1:27; 3:11; 5:13; 6:7; Lk 4:36; 6:18; Ac 5:16; 8:7; Rv 16:13; ending of Mk in the Freer ms.—τὸ πν. τὸ πονηρόν Ac 19:15f. Pl. (En 99:7; TestSim 4:9; 6:6, TestJud 16:1; Just., D. 76, 6) Lk 7:21; 8:2; Ac 19:12f.—πν. ἄλαλον Mk 9:17; cp. vs. 25b (s. ἄλαλος). πν. πύθων Ac 16:16 (s. πύθων). πν. ἀσθενείας Lk 13:11. Cp. 1 Ti 4:1b. πνεῦμα δαιμονίου ἀκαθάρτου (s. δαιμόνιον 2) Lk 4:33. πνεύματα δαιμονίων Rv 16:14 (in effect = personified ‘exhalations’ of evil powers; for the combination of πν. and δαιμ. cp. the love spell Sb 4324, 16f τὰ πνεύματα τῶν δαιμόνων τούτων).—Abs. of a harmful spirit Mk 9:20; Lk 9:39; Ac 16:18. Pl. Mt 8:16; 12:45; Lk 10:20; 11:26.—1 Pt 3:19 (s. 2 above) belongs here if the πνεύματα refer to hostile spirit-powers, evil spirits, fallen angels (so FSpitta, Christi Predigt an die Geister 1890; HGunkel, Zum religionsgesch. Verständnis des NT 1903, 72f; WBousset, ZNW 19, 1920, 50–66; Rtzst., Herr der Grösse 1919, 25ff; Knopf, Windisch, FHauck ad loc.; BReicke, The Disobedient Spirits and Christian Baptism ’46, esp. 54–56, 69).—Hermas also has the concept of evil spirits that lead an independent existence, and live and reign within the inner life of a pers.; the Holy Spirit, who also lives or would like to live there, is forced out by them (cp. TestDan 4) Hm 5, 1, 2–4; 5, 2, 5–8; 10, 1, 2. τὸ πν. τὸ ἅγιον … ἕτερον πονηρὸν πν. 5, 1, 2. These πνεύματα are ὀξυχολία 5, 1, 3; 5, 2, 8 (τὸ πονηρότατον πν.); 10, 1, 2; διψυχία 9:11 (ἐπίγειον πν. ἐστι παρὰ τοῦ διαβόλου); 10, 1, 2; λύπη 10, 1, 2 (πάντων τῶν πνευμάτων πονηροτέρα) and other vices. On the complicated pneuma-concept of the Mandates of Hermas s. MDibelius, Hdb. exc. on Hm 5, 2, 7; cp. Leutzsch, Hermas 453f n. 133.
    ⑤ God’s being as controlling influence, with focus on association with humans, Spirit, spirit as that which differentiates God fr. everything that is not God, as the divine power that produces all divine existence, as the divine element in which all divine life is carried on, as the bearer of every application of the divine will. All those who belong to God possess or receive this spirit and hence have a share in God’s life. This spirit also serves to distinguish Christians fr. all unbelievers (cp. PGM 4, 1121ff, where the spirit is greeted as one who enters devotees and, in accordance w. God’s will, separates them fr. themselves, i.e. fr. the purely human part of their nature); for this latter aspect s. esp. 6 below.
    ⓐ the Spirit of God, of the Lord (=God) etc. (LXX; TestSim 4:4; JosAs 8:11; ApcSed 14:6; 15:6; ApcMos 43; SibOr 3, 701; Ps.-Phoc. 106; Philo; Joseph. [s. c below]; apolog. Cp. Plut., Numa 4, 6 πνεῦμα θεοῦ, capable of begetting children; s. παρθένος a) τὸ πν. τοῦ θεοῦ 1 Cor 2:11b, 14; 3:16; 6:11; 1J 4:2a (Just., D. 49, 3; Tat. 13, 3; Ath. 22, 3). τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πν. 1 Pt 4:14 (Just., A I, 60, 6). τὸ πν. τὸ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ 1 Cor 2:12b. τὸ πν. κυρίου Ac 5:9; B 6:14; B 9:2 (cp. Mel., P. 32, 222). τὸ πνεῦμά μου or αὐτοῦ: Mt 12:18 (Is 42:1); Ac 2:17f (Jo 3:1f.—Cp. 1QS 4:21); 1 Cor 2:10a v.l.; Eph 3:16; 1 Th 4:8 (where τὸ ἅγιον is added); 1J 4:13.—τὸ πν. τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν Mt 10:20. τὸ πν. τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν Ro 8:11a.—Without the art. πν. θεοῦ (JosAs 4:9; Tat. 15:3; Theoph. Ant. 1, 5 [p. 66, 18]) the Spirit of God Mt 3:16; 12:28; Ro 8:9b, 14, 19; 1 Cor 7:40; 12:3a; 2 Cor 3:3 (πν. θεοῦ ζῶντος); Phil 3:3. πν. κυρίου Lk 4:18 (Is 61:1); Ac 8:39 (like J 3:8; 20:22; Ac 2:4, this pass. belongs on the borderline betw. the mngs. ‘wind’ and ‘spirit’; cp. Diod S 3, 60, 3 Ἕσπερον ἐξαίφνης ὑπὸ πνευμάτων συναρπαγέντα μεγάλων ἄφαντον γενέσθαι ‘Hesperus [a son of Atlas] was suddenly snatched by strong winds and vanished fr. sight’. S. HLeisegang, Der Hl. Geist I 1, 1919, 19ff; OCullmann, TZ. 4, ’48, 364); 1 Cl 21:2.
    ⓑ the Spirit of Christ, of the Lord (=Christ) etc. τὸ πν. Ἰησοῦ Ac 16:7. τὸ πν. Χριστοῦ AcPlCor 2:32. τὸ ἐν αὐτοῖς πν. Χριστοῦ 1 Pt 1:11. πν. Χριστοῦ Ro 8:9c. πν. τοῦ Χριστοῦ AcPl Ha 8, 18. ἀπὸ τοῦ πν. τοῦ χριστοῦ AcPlCor 2:10. τὸ πν. Ἰης. Χριστοῦ Phil 1:19. τὸ πν. κυρίου 2 Cor 3:17b (JHermann, Kyrios und Pneuma, ’61). τὸ πν. τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ (=θεοῦ) Gal 4:6. As possessor of the divine Spirit, and at the same time controlling its distribution among humans, Christ is called κύριος πνεύματος Lord of the Spirit 2 Cor 3:18 (s. Windisch ad loc.); but many prefer to transl. from the Lord who is the Spirit.—CMoule, OCullmann Festschr., ’72, 231–37.
    ⓒ Because of its heavenly origin and nature this Spirit is called (the) Holy Spirit (cp. PGM 4, 510 ἵνα πνεύσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ τὸ ἱερὸν πνεῦμα.—Neither Philo nor Josephus called the Spirit πν. ἅγιον; the former used θεῖον or θεοῦ πν., the latter πν. θεῖον: Ant. 4, 118; 8, 408; 10, 239; but ἅγιον πνεῦμα Orig. C. Cels 1, 40, 16).
    α. w. the art. τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον (Is 63:10f; Ps 50:13; 142:10 v.l.; cp. Sus 45 Theod.; TestAbr A 4 p. 81, 10 [Stone p. 10]; JosAs 8:11 [codd. ADE]; AscIs 3, 15, 26; Just., D. 36, 6 al.) Mt 12:32 = Mk 3:29 = Lk 12:10 (τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα; on the ‘sin against the Holy Spirit’ s. HLeisegang, Pneuma Hagion 1922, 96–112; AFridrichsen, Le péché contre le Saint-Esprit: RHPR 3, 1923, 367–72). Mk 12:36; 13:11; Lk 2:26; 3:22; 10:21; J 14:26; Ac 1:16; 2:33; 5:3, 32; 7:51; 8:18 v.l.; 10:44, 47; 11:15; 13:2; 15:8, 28; 19:6; 20:23, 28; 21:11; 28:25; Eph 1:13 (τὸ πν. τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἅγιον); 4:30 (τὸ πν. τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ); Hb 3:7; 9:8; 10:15; 1 Cl 13:1; 16:2; 18:11 (Ps 50:13); 22:1; IEph 9:1; Hs 5, 5, 2; 5, 6, 5–7 (on the relationship of the Holy Spirit to the Son in Hermas s. ALink, Christi Person u. Werk im Hirten des Hermas 1886; JvWalter, ZNW 14, 1913, 133–44; MDibelius, Hdb. exc. following Hs 5, 6, 8 p. 572–76).—τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα (Wsd 9:17; OdeSol 11:2; TestJob 51:2; ApcEsdr 7:16; Just. D. 25, 1 al.) Mt 28:19; Lk 12:10 (s. above), 12; Ac 1:8; 2:38 (epexegetic gen.); 4:31; 9:31; 10:45; 13:4; 16:6; 1 Cor 6:19; 2 Cor 13:13; 1J 5:7 v.l. (on the Comma Johanneum s. λόγο 3); GJs 24:4 (s. χρηματίζω 1bα). As the mother of Jesus GHb 20, 61 (HLeisegang, Pneuma Hagion 1922, 64ff; SHirsch, D. Vorstellg. v. e. weibl. πνεῦμα ἅγ. im NT u. in d. ältesten christl. Lit. 1927. Also WBousset, Hauptprobleme der Gnosis 1907, 9ff).
    β. without the art. (s. B-D-F §257, 2; Rob. 761; 795) πνεῦμα ἅγιον (PGM 3, 289; Da 5:12 LXX; PsSol 17:37; AssMos Fgm. b; Just., D. 4, 1 al.; Ath. 24, 1. S. also Da Theod. 4:8, 9, 18 θεοῦ πνεῦμα ἅγιον or πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἅγιον) Mk 1:8; Lk 1:15, 35, 41, 67; 2:25; 4:1; 11:13; J 20:22 (Cassien, La pentecôte johannique [J 20:19–23] ’39.—See also 1QS 4:20f); Ac 2:4a; 4:8; 7:55; 8:15, 17, 19; 9:17; 10:38; 11:24; 13:9; 19:2ab; Hb 2:4; 6:4; 1 Pt 1:12 v.l.; 1 Cl 2:2; AcPl 6:18; 9:4 (restored after Aa I 110, 11); AcPlCor 2:5.—So oft. in combination w. a prep.: διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου Ac 1:2; 4:25; Ro 5:5; 2 Ti 1:14; 1 Cl 8:1 (cp. διὰ πν. αἰωνίου Hb 9:14). διὰ φωνῆς πν. ἁγίου AcPl Ha 11, 6. ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου (Eus., PE 3, 12, 3 of the Egyptians: ἐκ τ. πνεύματος οἴονται συλλαμβάνειν τὸν γῦπα. Here πνεῦμα= ‘wind’; s. Horapollo 1, 11 p. 14f. The same of other birds since Aristot.—On the neut. πνεῦμα as a masc. principle cp. Aristoxenus, Fgm. 13 of the two original principles: πατέρα μὲν φῶς, μητέρα δὲ σκότος) Mt 1:18, 20; IEph 18:2; GJs 14:2; 19:1 (pap). ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ (PsSol 17:37; ApcZeph; Ar. 15, 1) Mt 3:11; Mk 1:8 v.l.; Lk 3:16; J 1:33b; Ac 1:5 (cp. 1QS 3:7f); 11:16; Ro 9:1; 14:17; 15:16; 1 Cor 12:3b; 2 Cor 6:6; 1 Th 1:5; 1 Pt 1:12 (without ἐν v.l.); Jd 20. ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου 2 Pt 1:21. Cp. ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος ἁγίου Ro 15:13, 19 v.l. (for πνεύματος θεοῦ). μετὰ χαρᾶς πνεύματος ἁγίου 1 Th 1:6. διὰ ἀνακαινώσεως πνεύματος ἁγίου Tit 3:5.
    ⓓ abs.
    α. w. the art. τὸ πνεῦμα. In this connection the art. is perh. used anaphorically at times, w. the second mention of a word (s. B-D-F §252; Rob. 762); perh. Mt 12:31 (looking back to vs. 28 πν. θεοῦ); Mk 1:10, 12 (cp. vs. 8 πν. ἅγιον); Lk 4:1b, 14 (cp. vs. 1a); Ac 2:4b (cp. vs. 4a).—As a rule it is not possible to assume that anaphora is present: Mt 4:1; J 1:32, 33a; 3:6a, 8b (in wordplay), 34; 7:39a; Ac 8:29; 10:19; 11:12, 28; 19:1 D; 20:3 D, 22; 21:4; Ro 8:23 (ἀπαρχή 1bβ; 2), 26a, 27; 12:11; 15:30; 2 Cor 1:22 and 5:5 (KErlemann, ZNW 83, ’92, 202–23, and s. ἀρραβών); 12:18 (τῷ αὐτῷ πν.); Gal 3:2, 5, 14 (ἐπαγγελία 1bβ); Eph 4:3 (gen. of the author); 6:17 (perh. epexegetic gen.); 1 Ti 4:1a; Js 4:5; 1J 3:24; 5:6ab (some mss. add καὶ πνεύματος to the words διʼ ὕδατος κ. αἵματος at the beg. of the verse; this is approved by HvSoden, Moffatt, Vogels, Merk, and w. reservations by CDodd, The Joh. Epistles ’46, TManson, JTS 48, ’47, 25–33), vs. 8; Rv 2:7, 11, 17, 29; 3:6, 13, 22; 14:13; 22:17; B 19:2, B 7= D 4:10 (s. ἐτοιμάζω b). ἐν τῷ πνεύματι (led) by the Spirit Lk 2:27.—Paul links this Spirit of God, known to every Christian, with Christ as liberating agent in contrast to legal constraint ὁ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα ἐστιν the Lord means Spirit 2 Cor 3:17a (UHolzmeister, 2 Cor 3:17 Dominus autem Spiritus est 1908; JNisius, Zur Erklärung v. 2 Cor 3:16ff: ZKT 40, 1916, 617–75; JKögel, Ὁ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν: ASchlatter Festschr. 1922, 35–46; C Guignebert, Congr. d’Hist. du Christ. II 1928, 7–22; EFuchs, Christus u. d. Geist b. Pls ’32; HHughes, ET 45, ’34, 235f; CLattey, Verb. Dom. 20, ’40, 187–89; DGriffiths ET 55, ’43, 81–83; HIngo, Kyrios und Pneuma, ’61 [Paul]; JDunn, JTS 21, ’70, 309–20).
    β. without the art. πνεῦμα B 1:3. κοινωνία πνεύματος Phil 2:1 (κοινωνία 1 and 2). πνεύματι in the Spirit or through the Spirit Gal 3:3; 5:5, 16, 18; 1 Pt 4:6. εἰ ζῶμεν πνεύματι, πνεύματι καὶ στοιχῶμεν if we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit Gal 5:25. Freq. used w. a prep.: διὰ πνεύματος 1 Pt 1:22 v.l. ἐξ (ὕδατος καὶ) πνεύματος J 3:5. ἐν πνεύματι in, by, through the Spirit Mt 22:43; Eph 2:22; 3:5; 5:18; 6:18; Col 1:8 (ἀγάπη ἐν πνεύματι love called forth by the Spirit); B 9:7. κατὰ πνεῦμα Ro 8:4f; Gal 4:29. ἐν ἁγιασμῷ πνεύματος 2 Th 2:13; 1 Pt 1:2 (s. ἁγιασμός).—In neg. expressions: οὔπω ἧν πνεῦμα the Spirit had not yet come J 7:39b. ψυχικοὶ πνεῦμα μὴ ἔχοντες worldly people, who do not have the Spirit Jd 19.—ἓν πνεῦμα one and the same Spirit 1 Cor 12:13; Eph 2:18; 4:4; one (in) Spirit 1 Cor 6:17.
    ⓔ The Spirit is more closely defined by a gen. of thing: τὸ πν. τῆς ἀληθείας (TestJud 20:5) J 14:17; 15:26; 16:13 (in these three places the Spirit of Truth is the Paraclete promised by Jesus upon his departure); 1J 4:6 (opp. τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πλάνης, as TestJud 20:1; PsSol 8:14 πλ. πλανήσεως; Just., D. 7, 3 πλάνου καὶ ἀκαθάρτου πνεύματος; cp. 1QS 4:23); τὸ τῆς δόξης πν. 1 Pt 4:14. τὸ πν. τῆς ζωῆς the Spirit of life Ro 8:2. το πν. τῆς πίστεως 2 Cor 4:13. πν. σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως Eph 1:17 (cp. Just., D. 87, 4). πν. υἱοθεσίας Ro 8:15b (opp. πν. δουλείας vs. 15a). πν. δυνάμεως AcPl Ha 8, 25. πν. δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ 2 Ti 1:7 (opp. πν. δειλίας). τὸ πν. τῆς χάριτος (s. TestJud 24:2) Hb 10:29 (Zech 12:10); cp. 1 Cl 46:6.
    ⓕ Of Christ ‘it is written’ in Scripture: (ἐγένετο) ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζῳοποιοῦν 1 Cor 15:45. The scripture pass. upon which the first part of this verse is based is Gen 2:7, where Wsd 15:11 also substitutes the words πνεῦμα ζωτικόν for πνοὴν ζωῆς (cp. Just., D. 6, 2). On the other hand, s. Philo, Leg. All. 1, 42 and s. the lit. s.v. Ἀδάμ ad loc.
    ⓖ The (divine) Pneuma stands in contrast to everything that characterizes this age or the finite world gener.: οὐ τὸ πν. τοῦ κόσμου ἀλλὰ τὸ πν. τὸ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ 1 Cor 2:12; cp. Eph 2:2 and 1 Ti 4:1ab.
    α. in contrast to σάρξ, which is more closely connected w. sin than any other earthly material (Just., D. 135, 6): J 3:6; Ro 8:4–6, 9a, 13; Gal 3:3; 5:17ab; 6:8. Cp. B 10:9. πᾶσα ἐπιθυμία κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος στρατεύεται Pol 5:3.
    β. in contrast to σῶμα (=σάρξ) Ro 8:10 and to σάρξ (=σῶμα, as many hold) J 6:63a (for τὸ πν. ἐστιν τὸ ζῳοποιοῦν cp. Philo, Op. Mund. 30; Herm. Wr. in Cyrill., C. Jul. I 556c=542, 24 Sc. the pneuma τὰ πάντα ζῳοποιεῖ καὶ τρέφει. S. also f above). Cp. Ro 8:11b.
    γ. in contrast to γράμμα, which is the characteristic quality of God’s older declaration of the divine will in the law: Ro 2:29; 7:6; 2 Cor 3:6ab, 8 (cp. vs. 7).
    δ. in contrast to the wisdom of humans 1 Cor 2:13.
    ⑥ the Spirit of God as exhibited in the character or activity of God’s people or selected agents, Spirit, spirit (s. HPreisker, Geist u. Leben ’33).
    ⓐ πνεῦμα is accompanied by another noun, which characterizes the working of the Spirit more definitely: πνεῦμα καὶ δύναμις spirit and power Lk 1:17; 1 Cor 2:4. Cp. Ac 10:38; 1 Th 1:5. πνεῦμα καὶ ζωή J 6:63b. πνεῦμα κ. σοφία Ac 6:3; cp. vs. 10 (cp. TestReub 2:6 πνεῦμα λαλίας). πίστις κ. πνεῦμα ἅγιον 6:5 (cp. Just., D. 135, 6). χαρὰ καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγ. 13:52.
    ⓑ Unless frustrated by humans in their natural condition, the Spirit of God produces a spiritual type of conduct Gal 5:16, 25 and produces the καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματος vs. 22 (s. Vögtle under πλεονεξία).
    ⓒ The Spirit inspires certain people of God B 12:2; B 13:5, above all, in their capacity as proclaimers of a divine revelation (Strabo 9, 3, 5 the πνεῦμα ἐνθουσιαστικόν, that inspired the Pythia; Περὶ ὕψους 13, 2; 33, 5 of the divine πν. that impels prophets and poets to express themselves; schol. on Pla. 856e of a μάντις: ἄνωθεν λαμβάνειν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ πληροῦσθαι τοῦ θεοῦ; Aristobulus in Eus., PE 8, 10, 4 [=Fgm. 2, 4 p. 136 Holladay] τὸ θεῖον πν., καθʼ ὸ̔ καὶ προφήτης ἀνακεκήρυκται ‘[Moses possessed] the Divine Spirit with the result that he was proclaimed a prophet’; AscIs 1:7 τὸ πν. τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ἐμοί; AssMos Fgm. f εἶδεν πνεύματι ἐπαρθείς; Just., A I, 38, 1 al.; Ath. 10, 3 τὸ προφητικὸν πν. Cp. Marinus, Vi. Procli 23 of Proclus: οὐ γὰρ ἄνευ θείας ἐπινοίας … διαλέγεσθαι; Orig., C. Cels. 3, 28, 23). προφητεία came into being only as ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου φερόμενοι ἐλάλησαν ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἄνθρωποι 2 Pt 1:21; cp. Ac 15:29 v.l.; cp. 1 Cl 8:1. David Mt 22:43; Mk 12:36; cp. Ac 1:16; 4:25. Isaiah Ac 28:25. Moses B 10:2, B 9; the Spirit was also active in giving the tables of the law to Moses 14:2. Christ himself spoke in the OT διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου 1 Cl 22:1. The ἱεραὶ γραφαί are called αἱ διὰ τοῦ πν. τοῦ ἁγίου 45:2.—The Christian prophet Agabus also ἐσήμαινεν διὰ τοῦ πν. Ac 11:28; cp. Ac 21:11. Likew. Ign. IPhld 7:2. In general the Spirit reveals the most profound secrets to those who believe 1 Cor 2:10ab.—1 Cl claims to be written διὰ τοῦ ἁγ. πν. 63:2. On Ac 19:21 s. 3b.
    ⓓ The Spirit of God, being one, shows the variety and richness of its life in the different kinds of spiritual gifts which are granted to certain Christians 1 Cor 12:4, 7, 11; cp. vs. 13ab.—Vss. 8–10 enumerate the individual gifts of the Spirit, using various prepositions: διὰ τοὺ πν. vs. 8a; κατὰ τὸ πν. vs. 8b; ἐν τῷ πν. vs. 9ab. τὸ πν. μὴ σβέννυτε do not quench the Spirit 1 Th 5:19 refers to the gift of prophecy, acc. to vs. 20.—The use of the pl. πνεύματα is explained in 1 Cor 14:12 by the varied nature of the Spirit’s working; in vs. 32 by the number of persons who possess the prophetic spirit; on the latter s. Rv 22:6 and 19:10.
    ⓔ One special type of spiritual gift is represented by ecstatic speaking. Of those who ‘speak in tongues’ that no earthly person can understand: πνεύματι λαλεῖ μυστήρια expresses secret things in a spiritual way 1 Cor 14:2. Cp. vss. 14–16 and s. νοῦς 1b. τὸ πνεῦμα ὑπερεντυγχάνει στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις the Spirit pleads in our behalf with groans beyond words Ro 8:26b. Of speech that is ecstatic, but expressed in words that can be understood λαλεῖν ἐν πνεύματι D 11:7, 8; cp. vs. 9 (on the subject-matter 1 Cor 12:3; Jos., Ant. 4, 118f; TestJob 43:2 ἀναλαβὼν Ἐλιφᾶς πν. εἶπεν ὕμνον). Of the state of mind of the seer of the Apocalypse: ἐν πνεύματι Rv 17:3; 21:10; γενέσθαι ἐν πν. 1:10; 4:2 (s. γίνομαι 5c, ἐν 4c and EMoering, StKr 92, 1920, 148–54; RJeske, NTS 31, ’85, 452–66); AcPl Ha 6, 27. On the Spirit at Pentecost Ac 2:4 s. KLake: Beginn. I 5, ’33, 111–21. κατασταλέντος τοῦ πν. τοῦ ἐν Μύρτῃ when the Spirit (of prophecy) that was in Myrta ceased speaking AcPl Ha 7, 9.
    ⓕ The Spirit leads and directs Christian missionaries in their journeys (Aelian, NA 11, 16 the young women are led blindfolded to the cave of the holy serpent; they are guided by a πνεῦμα θεῖον) Ac 16:6, 7 (by dreams, among other methods; cp. vs. 9f and s. Marinus, Vi. Procli 27: Proclus ἔφασκεν προθυμηθῆναι μὲν πολλάκις γράψαι, κωλυθῆναι δὲ ἐναργῶς ἔκ τινων ἐνυπνίων). In Ac 16:6–7 τὸ ἅγιον πν. and τὸ πν. Ἰησοῦ are distinguished.
    ⑦ an activating spirit that is not fr. God, spirit: πν. ἔτερον a different (kind of) spirit 2 Cor 11:4. Cp. 2 Th 2:2; 1J 4:1–3. Because there are persons activated by such spirits, it is necessary to test the var. kinds of spirits (the same problem Artem. 3, 20 περὶ διαφορᾶς μάντεων, οἷς δεῖ προσέχειν καὶ οἷς μή) 1 Cor 12:10; 1J 4:1b. ὁ διάβολος πληροῖ αὐτὸν αὐτοῦ πν. Hm 11:3. Also οὐκ οἴδατε ποίου πνεύματός ἐστε Lk 9:55 v.l. distinguishes betw. the spirit shown by Jesus’ disciples, and another kind of spirit.—Even more rarely a spirit divinely given that is not God’s own; so (in a quot. fr. Is 29:10) a πνεῦμα κατανύξεως Ro 11:8.
    ⑧ an independent transcendent personality, the Spirit, which appears in formulas that became more and more fixed and distinct (cp. Ath. 12, 2; Hippol., Ref. 7, 26, 2.—Ps.-Lucian, Philopatr. 12 θεόν, υἱόν πατρός, πνεῦμα ἐκ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον ἓν ἐκ τριῶν καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς τρία, ταῦτα νόμιζε Ζῆνα, τόνδʼ ἡγοῦ θεόν=‘God, son of the father, spirit proceeding from the father, one from three and three from one, consider these as Zeus, think of this one as God’. The entire context bears a Christian impress.—As Aion in gnostic speculation Iren. 1, 2, 5 [Harv. I 21, 2]): βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος Mt 28:19 (on the text s. βαπτίζω 2c; on the subject-matter GWalther, Die Entstehung des Taufsymbols aus dem Taufritus: StKr 95, 1924, 256ff); D 7:1, 3. Cp. 2 Cor 13:13; 1 Cl 58:2; IEph 9:1; IMg 13:1b, 2; MPol 14:3; 22:1, 3; Epil Mosq 5. On this s. HUsener, Dreiheit: RhM 58, 1903, 1ff; 161ff; 321ff; esp. 36ff; EvDobschütz, Zwei-u. dreigliedrige Formeln: JBL 50, ’31, 116–47 (also Heinrici Festschr. 1914, 92–100); Norden, Agn. Th. 228ff; JMainz, Die Bed. der Dreizahl im Judentum 1922; Clemen2 125–28; NSöderblom, Vater, Sohn u. Geist 1909; DNielsen, Der dreieinige Gott I 1922; GKrüger, Das Dogma v. der Dreieinigkeit 1905, 46ff; AHarnack, Entstehung u. Entwicklung der Kirchenverfassung 1910, 187ff; JHaussleiter, Trinitarischer Glaube u. Christusbekenntnis in der alten Kirche: BFCT XXV 4, 1920; JLebreton, Histoire du dogme de la Trinité I: Les origines6 1927; RBlümel, Pls u. d. dreieinige Gott 1929.—On the whole word FRüsche, D. Seelenpneuma ’33; HLeisegang, Der Hl. Geist I 1, 1919; EBurton, ICC Gal 1921, 486–95; PVolz, Der Geist Gottes u. d. verwandten Erscheinungen im AT 1910; JHehn, Zum Problem des Geistes im alten Orient u. im AT: ZAW n.s. 2, 1925, 210–25; SLinder, Studier till Gamla Testamentets föreställningar om anden 1926; AMarmorstein, Der Hl. Geist in der rabb. Legende: ARW 28, 1930, 286–303; NSnaith, The Distinctive Ideas of the OT ’46, 229–37; FDillistone, Bibl. Doctrine of the Holy Spirit: Theology Today 3, ’46/47, 486–97; TNicklin, Gospel Gleanings ’50, 341–46; ESchweizer, CDodd Festschr., ’56, 482–508; DLys, Rûach, Le Souffle dans l’AT, ’62; DHill, Gk. Words and Hebr. Mngs. ’67, 202–93.—HGunkel, Die Wirkungen des Hl. Geistes2 1899; HWeinel, Die Wirkungen des Geistes u. der Geister im nachap. Zeitalter 1899; EWinstanley, The Spirit in the NT 1908; HSwete, The Holy Spirit in the NT 1909, The Holy Spirit in the Ancient Church 1912; EScott, The Spirit in the NT 1923; FBüchsel, Der Geist Gottes im NT 1926; EvDobschütz, Der Geistbesitz des Christen im Urchristentum: Monatsschr. für Pastoral-theol. 20, 1924, 228ff; FBadcock, ‘The Spirit’ and Spirit in the NT: ET 45, ’34, 218–21; RBultmann, Theologie des NT ’48, 151–62 (Eng. tr. KGrobel, ’51, I 153–64); ESchweizer, Geist u. Gemeinde im NT ’52, Int 6, ’52, 259–78.—WTosetti, Der Hl. Geist als göttliche Pers. in den Evangelien 1918; HLeisegang, Pneuma Hagion. Der Ursprung des Geistbegriffs der Syn. Ev. aus der griech. Mystik 1922; AFrövig, Das Sendungsbewusstsein Jesu u. der Geist 1924; HWindisch, Jes. u. d. Geist nach Syn. Überl.: Studies in Early Christianity, presented to FCPorter and BWBacon 1928, 209–36; FSynge, The Holy Spirit in the Gospels and Acts: CQR 120, ’35, 205–17; CBarrett, The Holy Spirit and the Gospel Trad. ’47.—ESokolowski, Die Begriffe Geist u. Leben bei Pls 1903; KDeissner, Auferstehungshoffnung u. Pneumagedanke bei Pls 1912; GVos, The Eschatological Aspect of the Pauline Conception of the Spirit: Bibl. and Theol. Studies by the Faculty of Princeton Theol. Sem. 1912, 209–59; HBertrams, Das Wesen des Geistes nach d. Anschauung des Ap. Pls 1913; WReinhard, Das Wirken des Hl. Geistes im Menschen nach den Briefen des Ap. Pls 1918; HHoyle, The Holy Spirit in St. Paul 1928; PGächter, Z. Pneumabegriff des hl. Pls: ZKT 53, 1929, 345–408; ASchweitzer, D. Mystik des Ap. Pls 1930, 159–74 al. [Mysticism of Paul the Apostle, tr. WMontgomery ’31, 160–76 al.]; E-BAllo, RB 43, ’34, 321–46 [1 Cor]; Ltzm., Hdb. exc. after Ro 8:11; Synge [s. above], CQR 119, ’35, 79–93 [Pauline epp.]; NWaaning, Onderzoek naar het gebruik van πνεῦμα bij Pls, diss. Amsterd. ’39; RJewett, Paul’s Anthropological Terms, ’71, 167–200.—HvBaer, Der Hl. Geist in den Lukasschriften 1926; MGoguel, La Notion joh. de l’Esprit 1902; JSimpson, The Holy Spirit in the Fourth Gospel: Exp., 9th ser., 4, 1925, 292–99; HWindisch, Jes. u. d. Geist im J.: Amicitiae Corolla (RHarris Festschr.) ’33, 303–18; WLofthouse, The Holy Spirit in Ac and J: ET 52, ’40/41, 334–36; CBarrett, The Holy Spirit in the Fourth Gospel: JTS 1 n.s., ’50, 1–15; FCrump, Pneuma in the Gospels, diss. Catholic Univ. of America, ’54; GLampe, Studies in the Gospels (RHLightfoot memorial vol.) ’55, 159–200; NHamilton, The Holy Spirit and Eschatology in Paul, ’57; WDavies, Paul and the Dead Sea Scrolls, Flesh and Spirit: The Scrolls and the NT, ed. KStendahl, ’57, 157–82.—GJohnston, ‘Spirit’ and ‘Holy Spirit’ in the Qumran Lit.: NT Sidelights (ACPurdy Festschr.) ’60, 27–42; JPryke, ‘Spirit’ and ‘Flesh’ in Qumran and NT, RevQ 5, ’65, 346–60; HBraun, Qumran und d. NT II, ’66, 150–64; DHill, Greek Words and Hebrew Meanings, ’67, 202–93; WBieder, Pneumatolog. Aspekte im Hb, OCullmann Festschr. ’72, 251–59; KEasley, The Pauline Usage of πνεύματι as a Reference to the Spirit of God: JETS 27, ’84, 299–313 (statistics).—B. 260; 1087. Pauly-W. XIV 387–412. BHHW I 534–37. Schmidt, Syn. II 218–50. New Docs 4, 38f. DELG s.v. πνέω. M-M. Dict. de la Bible XI 126–398. EDNT. TW. Sv.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > πνεῦμα

  • 97 bu

    ears of corn
    to break off
    --------
    trees
    to cut down
    --------
    trees
    to fell
    --------
    trees
    to hew down
    --------
    verb
    break
    --------
    verb
    regard
    --------
    verb
    respect
    --------
    to acknowledge as
    --------
    to befall
    --------
    to bend a thing so as to cause a flaw in it, but not entirely break it
    --------
    to bend parts of the body
    --------
    to bend
    --------
    to break by bending
    --------
    to break down
    --------
    to break forth
    --------
    to break out
    --------
    to break
    --------
    to calculate
    --------
    to compute
    --------
    to count
    --------
    to crack
    --------
    to cut off
    --------
    to cut the hair
    --------
    to cut
    --------
    to decide
    --------
    to deem
    --------
    to demolish
    --------
    to end badly
    --------
    to esteem
    --------
    to estimate
    --------
    to fail
    --------
    to fall off in activity
    --------
    to fall off in vigour
    --------
    to fall short
    --------
    to fold
    --------
    to honour
    --------
    to judge
    --------
    to make by bending one's body
    --------
    to make by bending
    --------
    to make by turning one's body
    --------
    to manufacture
    --------
    to move parts of the body
    --------
    to observe
    --------
    to pay attention to
    --------
    to pronounce judgement
    --------
    to reap
    --------
    to reckon
    --------
    to regard with care
    --------
    to respect
    --------
    to think
    --------
    to turn out badly

    Twi to English dictionary > bu

  • 98 ऊर्ध्व _ūrdhva

    ऊर्ध्व a. Erect, upright, above; ˚केश &c.; rising or tending upwards.
    -2 Raised, elevated, erected; हस्तः, ˚पादः &c.
    -3 High, superior, upper.
    -4 Not sitting (opp. आसीन).
    -5 Torn (as hair).
    -6 Thrown up.
    -र्ध्वम् Elevation, height.
    -र्ध्वम् -ind.
    1 Upwards, aloft, above. अधश्चोर्ध्वं च प्रसृतम् Muṇḍ. Up.2.2.11; अधश्चोर्ध्वं प्रसृतास्तस्य शाखाः Bg.15.1.
    -2 In the sequel (= उपरिष्टात्).
    -3 In a high tone, aloud.
    -4 Afterwards, subsequent to (with abl.); शरीरभेदादूर्ध्वमुत्क्रम्य पुनः Ait. Up.4.6. ते त्र्यहादूर्ध्वमाख्याय Ku.6.93; ऊर्ध्वं संवत्सरात् Ms.9.77; Y.1.53; R.14.66; Bk.18.36; पितुरूर्ध्वम् Ms.9.14 after the father's death; अत ऊर्ध्वम् hence forward, hereafter.
    -Comp. -अङ्गुलि a. with uplifted finger.
    - अयन a. going upwards. (
    -नम्) motion above.
    -आवर्तः rearing of a horse.
    -आसितः the plant Momordica Charantia (कारवेल्ल; Mar. कारलें)
    -ईहः motion or tendency upwards.
    -कच, -केश a.
    1 having the hair erect.
    -2 one whose hair is torn.
    -कचः 1 The descending node.
    -2 N. of Ketu.
    -केशी N. of a goddess; ऊर्ध्वकेशी विरूपाक्षी मांसशोणितभोजने Sandhyā.
    -कण्ठ a. with the neck upraised. (
    -ण्ठी) N. of a plant (महाशतावरी).
    -कर्ण a. with the ears pricked up or erect; निभृतोर्ध्वकर्णाः Ś.1.8.
    -कर्मन् n.
    -क्रिया 1 motion upwards.
    -2 action for attaining a high place. -m. N. of Viṣṇu.
    -कायः, -यम् the upper part of the body.
    -कृशन a. having the sharp qualities stirred up (Soma) efferves- cing (?); अयं बिभर्त्यूर्ध्वकृशनं मदम् Rv.1.144.2.
    -ग, -गामिन् a.
    1 going upwards, ascended, rising; भुवा सहोष्माणममुञ्चदूर्ध्वगम् Ku.5.23.
    -2 being on high.
    -3 virtuous, pious.
    (-गः) 1 a kind of disease.
    -2 N. of of Viṣṇu; ˚पुरम् the city of Hariśchandra.
    -गत a. gone up, risen, ascended.
    -गति a. going upwards. (
    -तिः f.)
    -गमः, -गमनम् 1 ascent, elevation.
    -2 going to heaven.
    -3 going above (as life).
    -4 Fire.
    -चरण, -पाद a. having the feet upwards.
    (-णः) 1 A kind of ascetic or devotee.
    -2 a fabulous animal called Śarabha. (
    -पादम्) A kind of dance; Dk.2.8.
    -चित् a. Ved. collecting, piling or heaping up.
    -जानु, -ज्ञ, -ज्ञु a. [ऊर्ध्वमुच्चं जानु यस्य]
    1 raising the knees, sitting on the hams; क्षणमयमनुभूय स्वप्नमूर्ध्वज्ञुरेव Śi.11.11.
    -2 long-shanked.
    -तालः A kind of time (ताल in music).
    -तिलकिन् a. having a sectarian mark on the forehead.
    -दंष्ट्र (ष्ट्रा) केश N. of Śiva (whose teeth and hair are erect).
    -दृश् m. A Crab.
    -दृष्टि, -नेत्र a.
    1 looking upwards.
    -2 (fig.) aspiring, ambitious. (
    -ष्टिः f.) concentrating the sight on the spot between the eyebrows (in Yoga Phil.)
    -द्वारम् The gate opening into heaven.
    -देवः a superior deity, i. e. Viṣṇu.
    -देहः a funeral ceremony; ˚निमित्तार्थमहं दातुं जला- ञ्जलिम् Rām.
    -नभस् a. being above in the clouds.
    -पथः the upper region, the ether.
    -पातनम् causing to ascend, sublimation (as of mercury),
    -पात्रम् a sacrificial vessel; सौवर्णराजताब्जानामूर्ध्वपात्रग्रहाश्मनाम् Y.1.182.
    -पुण्ड्रः, -ण्ड्रकः a perpendicular sign of sandal on the forehead of a Brāhmaṇa.
    -पूरम् ind. full to the brim, full to overflowing; ˚रं पूर्यते Sk.
    -पृश्नि a. Ved. spotted above. (
    -श्निः) a sacrificial beast.
    -प्रमाणम् Height altitude.
    -बर्हिस् a. Ved. being above the sacrificial grass. -m. a kind of manes called सोमप.
    -बाहुः a devotee who constantly holds his arms above his head till they are fixed in that position. ऊर्ध्वबाहुर्विरौम्येष न च कश्चित् शृणोति माम् Mb.
    -बुध्न a. Ved. upside- down, topsy-turvy; अर्वाग्विलश्चमस ऊर्ध्वबुध्नः Bṛi. Up. 2.2.3.
    -भागः 1 the upper part.
    -2 any part of a word coming after another part.
    -भाज् a.
    1 being upwards.
    -2 enjoying the upper part. (-m.) the submarine fire.
    -मन्थिन् a. living in perpetual chastity, a Brahmachārin; वाताशना य ऋषयः श्रमणा ऊर्ध्व- मन्थिनः Bhāg.11.6.48.
    -मानम् an instrument for measuring altitudes; ऊर्ध्वमानं किलोन्मानं परिमाणं तु सर्वतः Mbh. on P.V.1.19.
    -मायु a. sending forth a loud noise.
    -मारुतम् pressure of the wind (of the body) upwards.
    -मुख a. having the mouth or opening upwards; cast or directed upwards; प्रबोधयत्यूर्ध्वमुखैर्मुयूखैः Ku.1.16; R.3.57. (
    -खम्) the upper part of the mouth.
    -मूल a. having the roots upwards. ऊर्ध्वमूलमधः शाखमश्वत्थं प्राहुरव्यम् । छन्दांसि यस्य पर्णानि यस्तं वेद स वेदवित् ॥ Bg.15.1.9.
    -मौहूर्तिक a. happening after a short time.
    -रेत, -रेतस् a. [ऊर्ध्वमूर्ध्वगं नाधः पतत् रेतो यस्य] one who lives in perpetual celibacy or abstains from sexual inter- course; यतीनामूर्ध्वरेतसाम् Mb.3.233.44. (-m.)
    1 N. of Śiva.
    -2 Bhīṣma.
    -लिङ्गः, -लिङ्गिन् N. of Śiva. (Having the membrum virile above, i. e. chaste)
    -लोकः the upper world, heaven.
    -वक्त्रः (pl.) N. of a class of deities.
    -वर्त्मन् m. the atmosphere.
    -वातः, -वायुः the wind in the upper part of the body (उदान).
    -वालम् Yak-tail (चमरीपुच्छ); परिधायोर्ध्ववालं तु Mb.12.165.72.
    -वृत a. put on above, put over the head or shoulder (as the sacred thread of a Brāhmaṇa); कार्पासमुपवीतं स्याद्विप्रस्योर्ध्ववृतं त्रिवृत् Ms.2.44.
    -शायिन् a. sleeping with the face upwards (as a child). (-m.) N. of Śiva.
    -शोधनम् vomiting.
    -शोधनः Soap-nut tree and fruit, Sapindus Emarginatus (Mar. रिठा).
    -शोषम् ind. so as to dry (anything) above; यद्वोर्ध्वशोषं तृणवद् विशुल्कः Bk.3.14.
    -श्वासः expiration; a kind of asthma.
    -सानु a. rising higher and higher; surpassing; कनिक्रदत् पतयदूर्ध्वसानुः Rv.1.152.5. (-m., -n.) the top of a mountain.
    -स्थ a. being above, superior.
    -स्थितिः f.
    1 the rearing of a horse.
    -2 a horse's back.
    -3 eleva- tion, superiority.
    -स्रोतस् m.
    1 an ascetic who abstains from sexual intercourse; cf. ऊर्ध्वरेतस्.
    -2 N. of a creation of beings whose stream of life or current of nutriment tends upwards.
    -3 a plant.

    Sanskrit-English dictionary > ऊर्ध्व _ūrdhva

  • 99 motion

    1) движение; перемещение (см. тж movement)
    2) устройство; механизм
    •

    motion per command — длина перемещения по команде, длина перемещения по одной команде (УП)

    - absolute motion of body
    - absolute motion of particle
    - accelerated motion
    - angular motion
    - approaching motion
    - ascensional motion
    - axis motion
    - B axis motion
    - back motion
    - back-and-forth motion
    - backward motion
    - bar-link motion
    - bending motion
    - bipedal motion
    - box link motion
    - bulk motion
    - Cartesian motion
    - closed link motion
    - compliant motion
    - compound motion of particle
    - conflicting motions
    - constrained motion
    - continuous motion
    - controlled motion
    - controlling motion
    - coordinated axis motion
    - coordinated motion
    - copying motion
    - counter motion
    - crank motion
    - creep motion
    - creeping motion
    - cross motion
    - curvilinear motion
    - cushioned motion
    - cutting motion
    - damped harmonic motion
    - decelerated motion
    - differential motion
    - discontinuous motion
    - disturbed motion
    - down-up motion
    - driving motion
    - drop motion
    - eccentric feed motion
    - eccentric motion
    - eddy motion
    - eddying motion
    - end-to-end motion
    - error motion
    - fast motion
    - feed motion
    - fine motion
    - four-bar motion
    - free motion
    - friction feed motion
    - galloping motion
    - generating motion
    - generation motion
    - Geneva motion
    - harmonic motion
    - helical motion
    - hobbling motion
    - impulse motion
    - in motion
    - in-and-out motion
    - increasing motion
    - independent axis motion
    - in-line motion
    - in-out motion
    - intended motion
    - interlocked motion with the rotation of the main spindle
    - interlocked motion
    - intermittent motion
    - interrelated motions
    - interrupted rectilinear motion
    - irregular motion
    - jerking motion
    - jigging motion
    - joint motion
    - lever motion
    - lift motion
    - lift-and-carry motions
    - lifting motion
    - limited motion
    - limited reciprocating rectilinear motion
    - limited rectilinear motion and return
    - limited rectilinear motion with delay
    - link motion
    - lost motion
    - machine axis motion
    - main motion
    - micrometer motion
    - motion of rigid body about fixed axis
    - motion of rigid body about fixed point
    - negative motion
    - nonprobing axis motion
    - nonsteady motion
    - nonuniform motion
    - nosing motion
    - orbital motion
    - oscillating motion
    - oscillatory motion
    - out-and-in motion
    - out-in motion
    - out-of-straightness motion
    - parallel motion
    - pendulum motion
    - perturbed motion
    - pitch motion
    - pivoting motion
    - planet motion
    - planetary motion
    - plunge motion
    - plural axis motion
    - positive motion
    - power traverse motion
    - powered motion
    - primary motion
    - programmed cutting motion
    - progressive motion
    - proper motion
    - quick motion
    - rack motion
    - radial error motion
    - rapid motion
    - rapid traverse motion
    - rapid-tool motion
    - reciprocating motion
    - rectilinear motion
    - reducing motion
    - relative motion of axes
    - relative motion
    - relieving motion
    - restricted motion
    - resultant cutting motion
    - retarded motion
    - reverse motion
    - rocking motion
    - rolling motion
    - rotary motion
    - rotational motion
    - rotatory motion
    - screw motion
    - screw-cutting motion
    - see-saw motion
    - separating motion
    - setting motion
    - sideward motion
    - single motion
    - sliding motion
    - slipping motion
    - smooth motion
    - spin motion
    - spindle radial error motion
    - spiral motion
    - stable motion
    - steady motion
    - stick-slip motion
    - stop and go motion
    - stop motion
    - straight line motion
    - stroke motion
    - surfacing motion
    - sway motion
    - sweeping motion
    - switching motion
    - switching-in motion
    - tilting motion
    - to-and-fro motion
    - tracer motion
    - translational motion
    - translatory motion
    - transverse motion
    - two-dimensional motion
    - uncovenanted motion
    - uncushioned motion
    - undulatory motion
    - unequal motion
    - uniform linear motion
    - uniform motion
    - uniformly accelerated motion
    - uniformly retarded motion
    - unperturbed motion
    - unsteady motion
    - unwanted motion
    - up motion
    - up-down motion
    - upslide motion
    - upward motion
    - valve motion
    - variable motion
    - vortex motion
    - W axis motion
    - wasted motion
    - wave motion
    - wheel infeed motion
    - whirling motion
    - withdrawal motion
    - wobbling motion
    - wristbend motion
    - X axis motion
    - Y axis motion
    - yaw motion
    - Z axis motion

    English-Russian dictionary of mechanical engineering and automation > motion

  • 100 БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

    Мы приняли следующие сокращения для наиболее часто упоминаемых книг и журналов:
    IJP - International Journal of Psycho-analysis
    JAPA - Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association
    SE - Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953—74.)
    PSOC - Psychoanalytic Study of the Child (New Haven: Yale University Press)
    PQ - Psychoanalytic Quarterly
    WAF - The Writings of Anna Freud, ed. Anna Freud (New York: International Universities Press, 1966—74)
    PMC - Psychoanalysis The Major Concepts ed. Burness E. Moore and Bernard D. Fine (New Haven: Yale University Press)
    \
    О словаре: _about - Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts
    \
    1. Abend, S. M. Identity. PMC. Forthcoming.
    2. Abend, S. M. (1974) Problems of identity. PQ, 43.
    3. Abend, S. M., Porder, M. S. & Willick, M. S. (1983) Borderline Patients. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    4. Abraham, K. (1916) The first pregenital stage of libido. Selected Papers. London, Hogarth Press, 1948.
    5. Abraham, K. (1917) Ejaculatio praecox. In: selected Papers. New York Basic Books.
    6. Abraham, K. (1921) Contributions to the theory of the anal character. Selected Papers. New York: Basic Books, 1953.
    7. Abraham, K. (1924) A Short study of the development of the libido, viewed in the light of mental disorders. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1927.
    8. Abraham, K. (1924) Manic-depressive states and the pre-genital levels of the libido. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1949.
    9. Abraham, K. (1924) Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1948.
    10. Abraham, K. (1924) The influence of oral erotism on character formation. Ibid.
    11. Abraham, K. (1925) The history of an impostor in the light of psychoanalytic knowledge. In: Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books, 1955, vol. 2.
    12. Abrams, S. (1971) The psychoanalytic unconsciousness. In: The Unconscious Today, ed. M. Kanzer. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    13. Abrams, S. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.
    14. Abse, D W. (1985) The depressive character In Depressive States and their Treatment, ed. V. Volkan New York: Jason Aronson.
    15. Abse, D. W. (1985) Hysteria and Related Mental Disorders. Bristol: John Wright.
    16. Ackner, B. (1954) Depersonalization. J. Ment. Sci., 100.
    17. Adler, A. (1924) Individual Psychology. New York: Harcourt, Brace.
    18. Akhtar, S. (1984) The syndrome of identity diffusion. Amer. J. Psychiat., 141.
    19. Alexander, F. (1950) Psychosomatic Medicine. New York: Norton.
    20. Allen, D. W. (1974) The Feat- of Looking. Charlottesvill, Va: Univ. Press of Virginia.
    21. Allen, D. W. (1980) Psychoanalytic treatment of the exhibitionist. In: Exhibitionist, Description, Assessment, and Treatment, ed. D. Cox. New York: Garland STPM Press.
    22. Allport, G. (1937) Personality. New York: Henry Holt.
    23. Almansi, R. J. (1960) The face-breast equation. JAPA, 6.
    24. Almansi, R. J. (1979) Scopophilia and object loss. PQ, 47.
    25. Altman, L. Z. (1969) The Dream in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    26. Altman, L. Z. (1977) Some vicissitudes of love. JAPA, 25.
    27. American Psychiatric Association. (1987) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3d ed. revised. Washington, D. C.
    28. Ansbacher, Z. & Ansbacher, R. (1956) The Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. New York: Basic Books.
    29. Anthony, E. J. (1981) Shame, guilt, and the feminine self in psychoanalysis. In: Object and Self, ed. S. Tuttman, C. Kaye & M. Zimmerman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    30. Arlow. J. A. (1953) Masturbation and symptom formation. JAPA, 1.
    31. Arlow. J. A. (1959) The structure of the deja vu experience. JAPA, 7.
    32. Arlow. J. A. (1961) Ego psychology and the study of mythology. JAPA, 9.
    33. Arlow. J. A. (1963) Conflict, regression and symptom formation. IJP, 44.
    34. Arlow. J. A. (1966) Depersonalization and derealization. In: Psychoanalysis: A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    35. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Fantasy, memory and reality testing. PQ, 38.
    36. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Unconscious fantasy and disturbances of mental experience. PQ, 38.
    37. Arlow. J. A. (1970) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 51.
    38. Arlow. J. A. (1975) The structural hypothesis. PQ, 44.
    39. Arlow. J. A. (1977) Affects and the psychoanalytic situation. IJP, 58.
    40. Arlow. J. A. (1979) Metaphor and the psychoanalytic situation. PQ, 48.
    41. Arlow. J. A. (1979) The genesis of interpretation. JAPA, 27 (suppl.).
    42. Arlow. J. A. (1982) Problems of the superego concept. PSOC, 37.
    43. Arlow. J. A. (1984) Disturbances of the sense of time. PQ, 53.
    44. Arlow. J. A. (1985) Some technical problems of countertransference. PQ, 54.
    45. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1963) Psychoanalytic Concepts and the Structural Theory, New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    46. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1969) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 50.
    47. Asch, S. S. (1966) Depression. PSOC, 21.
    48. Asch, S. S. (1976) Varieties of negative therapeutic reactions and problems of technique. JAPA, 24.
    49. Atkins, N. (1970) The Oedipus myth. Adolescence, and the succession of generations. JAPA, 18.
    50. Atkinson, J. W. & Birch, D. (1970) The Dynamics of Action. New York: Wiley.
    51. Bachrach, H. M. & Leaff, L. A. (1978) Analyzability. JAPA, 26.
    52. Bacon, C. (1956) A developmental theory of female homosexuality. In: Perversions,ed, S. Lorand & M. Balint. New York: Gramercy.
    53. Bak, R. C. (1953) Fetishism. JAPA. 1.
    54. Bak, R. C. (1968) The phallic woman. PSOC, 23.
    55. Bak, R. C. & Stewart, W. A. (1974) Fetishism, transvestism, and voyeurism. An American Handbook of Psychiatry, ed. S. Arieti. New York: Basic Books, vol. 3.
    56. Balint, A. (1949) Love for mother and mother-love. IJP, 30.
    57. Balter, L., Lothane, Z. & Spencer, J. H. (1980) On the analyzing instrument, PQ, 49.
    58. Basch, M. F. (1973) Psychoanalysis and theory formation. Ann. Psychoanal., 1.
    59. Basch, M. F. (1976) The concept of affect. JAPA, 24.
    60. Basch, M. F. (1981) Selfobject disorders and psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 29.
    61. Basch, M. F. (1983) Emphatic understanding. JAPA. 31.
    62. Balldry, F. Character. PMC. Forthcoming.
    63. Balldry, F. (1983) The evolution of the concept of character in Freud's writings. JAPA. 31.
    64. Begelman, D. A. (1971) Misnaming, metaphors, the medical model and some muddles. Psychiatry, 34.
    65. Behrends, R. S. & Blatt, E. J. (1985) Internalization and psychological development throughout the life cycle. PSOC, 40.
    66. Bell, A. (1961) Some observations on the role of the scrotal sac and testicles JAPA, 9.
    67. Benedeck, T. (1949) The psychosomatic implications of the primary unit. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 19.
    68. Beres, C. (1958) Vicissitudes of superego functions and superego precursors in childhood. FSOC, 13.
    69. Beres, D. Conflict. PMC. Forthcoming.
    70. Beres, D. (1956) Ego deviation and the concept of schizophrenia. PSOC, 11.
    71. Beres, D. (1960) Perception, imagination and reality. IJP, 41.
    72. Beres, D. (1960) The psychoanalytic psychology of imagination. JAPA, 8.
    73. Beres, D. & Joseph, E. D. (1965) Structure and function in psychoanalysis. IJP, 46.
    74. Beres, D. (1970) The concept of mental representation in psychoanalysis. IJP, 51.
    75. Berg, M D. (1977) The externalizing transference. IJP, 58.
    76. Bergeret, J. (1985) Reflection on the scientific responsi bilities of the International Psychoanalytical Association. Memorandum distributed at 34th IPA Congress, Humburg.
    77. Bergman, A. (1978) From mother to the world outside. In: Grolnick et. al. (1978).
    78. Bergmann, M. S. (1980) On the intrapsychic function of falling in love. PQ, 49.
    79. Berliner, B. (1966) Psychodynamics of the depressive character. Psychoanal. Forum, 1.
    80. Bernfeld, S. (1931) Zur Sublimierungslehre. Imago, 17.
    81. Bibring, E. (1937) On the theory of the therapeutic results of psychoanalysis. IJP, 18.
    82. Bibring, E. (1941) The conception of the repetition compulsion. PQ, 12.
    83. Bibring, E. (1953) The mechanism of depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    84. Bibring, E. (1954) Psychoanalysis and the dynamic psychotherapies. JAPA, 2.
    85. Binswanger, H. (1963) Positive aspects of the animus. Zьrich: Spring.
    86. Bion Francesca Abingdon: Fleetwood Press.
    87. Bion, W. R. (1952) Croup dynamics. IJP, 33.
    88. Bion, W. R. (1961) Experiences in Groups. London: Tavistock.
    89. Bion, W. R. (1962) A theory of thinking. IJP, 40.
    90. Bion, W. R. (1962) Learning from Experience. London: William Heinemann.
    91. Bion, W. R. (1963) Elements of Psychoanalysis. London: William Heinemann.
    92. Bion, W. R. (1965) Transformations. London: William Heinemann.
    93. Bion, W. R. (1970) Attention and Interpretation. London: Tavistock.
    94. Bion, W. R. (1985) All My Sins Remembered, ed. Francesca Bion. Adingdon: Fleetwood Press.
    95. Bird, B. (1972) Notes on transference. JAPA, 20.
    96. Blanck, G. & Blanck, R. (1974) Ego Psychology. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.
    97. Blatt, S. J. (1974) Levels of object representation in anaclitic and introjective depression. PSOC, 29.
    98. Blau, A. (1955) A unitary hypothesis of emotion. PQ, 24.
    99. Bleuler, E. (1911) Dementia Praecox or the Group of Schizophrenias. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1951.
    100. Blos, P. (1954) Prolonged adolescence. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 24.
    101. Blos, P. (1962) On Adolescence. New York: Free Press.
    102. Blos, P. (1972) The epigenesia of the adult neurosis. 27.
    103. Blos, P. (1979) Modification in the traditional psychoanalytic theory of adolescent development. Adolescent Psychiat., 8.
    104. Blos, P. (1984) Son and father. JAPA_. 32.
    105. Blum, G. S. (1963) Prepuberty and adolescence, In Studies ed. R. E. Grinder. New York: McMillan.
    106. Blum, H. P. Symbolism. FMC. Forthcoming.
    107. Blum, H. P. (1976) Female Psychology. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    108. Blum, H. P. (1976) Masochism, the ego ideal and the psychology of women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    109. Blum, H. P. (1980) The value of reconstruction in adult psychoanalysis. IJP, 61.
    110. Blum, H. P. (1981) Forbidden quest and the analytic ideal. PQ, 50.
    111. Blum, H. P. (1983) Defense and resistance. Foreword. JAFA, 31.
    112. Blum, H. P., Kramer, Y., Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D., eds. (1988) Fantasy, Myth and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob A. Arlow. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.
    113. Boehm, F. (1930) The femininity-complex In men. IJP,11.
    114. Boesky, D. Structural theory. PMC. Forthcoming.
    115. Boesky, D. (1973) Deja raconte as a screen defense. PQ, 42.
    116. Boesky, D. (1982) Acting out. IJP, 63.
    117. Boesky, D. (1986) Questions about Sublimation In Psychoanalysis the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    118. Bornstein, B. (1935) Phobia in a 2 1/2-year-old child. PQ, 4.
    119. Bornstein, B. (1951) On latency. PSOC, 6.
    120. Bornstein, M., ed. (1983) Values and neutrality in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 3.
    121. Bowlby, J. (1960) Grief and morning in infancy and early childhood. PSOC. 15.
    122. Bowlby, J. (1961) Process of mourning. IJP. 42.
    123. Bowlby, J. (1980) Attachment and Loss, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.
    124. Bradlow, P. A. (1973) Depersonalization, ego splitting, non-human fantasy and shame. IJP, 54.
    125. Brazelton, T. B., Kozlowsky, B. & Main, M. (1974) The early motherinfant interaction. In: The Effect of the Infant on Its Caregiver, ed. M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum New York Wiley.
    126. Brenner, C. (1957) The nature and development of the concept of repression in Freud's writings. PSOC, 12.
    127. Brenner, C. (1959) The masochistic character. JAPA, 7.
    128. Brenner, C. (1973) An Elementary Textbook of Psycho-analysis. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    129. Brenner, C. (1974) On the nature and development of affects PQ, 43.
    130. Brenner, C. (1976) Psychoanalytic Technique and Psychic Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    131. Brenner, C. (1979) The Mind in Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    132. Brenner, C. (1979) Working alliance, therapeutic alliance and transference. JAPA, 27.
    133. Brenner, C. (1981) Defense and defense mechanisms. PQ, 50.
    134. Brenner, C. (1983) Defense. In: the Mind in Conflict. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    135. Bressler, B. (1965) The concept of the self. Psychoanalytic Review, 52.
    136. Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1983—95) Studies on Hysteria. SE, 3.
    137. Breznitz, S., ed. (1983) The Denial of Stress. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    138. Brody, S. (1964) Passivity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    139. Brown, H. (1970) Psycholinquistics. New York: Free Press.
    140. Bruner, J. S. (1964) The course of cognitive growth. Amer. Psychologist. 19.
    141. Bruner, J., Jolly, A. & Sylva, K. (1976) Play. New York Basic Books.
    142. Bruner, J. E., Olver, R. R. &Greenfield, P. M. (1966) Studies in Cognitive Growth. New York: Wiley.
    143. Buie, D H. (1981) Empathy. JAPA, 29.
    144. Burgner, M. & Edgeumble, R. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relationships. PSOC, 27.
    145. Call, J. ed. (1979) Basic Handbook of Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.
    146. Carroll, G. (1956) Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge & London: M. I. T. Press & John Wiley.
    147. Cavenar, J. O. & Nash, J. L. (1976) The effects of Combat on the normal personality. Comprehensive Psychiat., 17.
    148. Chassequet-Smirgel, J. (1978) Reflections on the connection between perversion and sadism. IJP, 59.
    149. Chomsky, N. (1978) Language and unconscious knowledge. In: Psychoanalysis and Language, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, vol. 3.
    150. Clower, V. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function. In: Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence, ed. I. Marcus & J. Francis. New York: Int. Uni" Press.
    151. Coen, S. J. & Bradlow, P. A. (1982) Twin transference as a compromise formation. JAPA, 30.
    152. Compton, A. Object and relationships. PMC. Forthcoming.
    153. Cullen, W. (1777) First Lines of the Practice of Psysic. Edinburgh: Bell, Brandfute.
    154. Curtis, B. C. (1969) Psychoanalytic understanding and treatment of impotence. In: Sexual Function and Dysfunction, ed. P. J. Fink & V. B. O. Hummett. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.
    155. Darwin, C. (1874) The Descent of Man. New York: Hurst.
    156. Davidoff-Hirsch, H. (1985) Oedipal and preoedipal phenomena. JAPA, 33.
    157. Davis, M. & Wallbridge, D. (1981) Boundary and Space. New York: Brunner-Mazel.
    158. Deutsch, H. (1932) Homosexuality in women. PQ, 1.
    159. Deutsch, H. (1934) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.
    160. Deutsch, H. (1937) Absence of grief. PQ, 6.
    161. Deutsch, H. (1942) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.
    162. Deutsch, H. (1955) The impostor. In: Neuroses and Character Types. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.
    163. Devereux, G. (1953) Why Oedipus killed Lains. IJP, 34.
    164. Dewald, P. (1982) Psychoanalytic perspectives On resistance. In: resistance, Psychodynamics. and Behavioral Approaches, ed. P. Wachtel. New York: Plenum Press.
    165. Dickes, R. (1963) Fetishistic behavior. JAPA. 11.
    166. Dickes, R. (1965) The defensive function of an altered state of consciousness. JAPA, 13.
    167. Dickes, R. (1967) Severe regressive disruption of the therapeutic alliance. JAPA, 15.
    168. Dickes, R. (1981) Sexual myths and misinformation. In: Understanding Human Behaviour in Health and Illness, ed. R. C. Simon & H. Pardes. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    169. Dorpat, T. L. (1985) Denial and Defense in the Therapeutic Situation. New York: Jason Aronson.
    170. Downey, T. W. (1978) Transitional phenomena in the analysis of early adolescent males. PSOC, 33.
    171. Dunbar, F. (1954) Emotions and Bodily Functions. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.
    172. Easson, W. M. (1973) The earliest ego development, primitive memory traces, and the Isakower phenomenon. PQ, 42.
    173. Edelheit, H. (1971) Mythopoiesis and the primal scene. Psychoanal. Study Society, 5.
    174. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relation ships, part I. PSOC, 27.
    175. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1975) The phallicnarcissistic phase. PSOC, 30.
    176. Eidelberg, L. (1960) A third contribution to the study of slips of the tongue. IJP, 41.
    177. Eidelberg, L. (1968) Encyclopedia of Psychoanalysis. New York: The Free Press; London: Collier-MacMillan.
    178. Eissler, K. R. (1953) The effect of the structure of the ego on psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 1.
    179. Ellenberg, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious. New York: Basic Books.
    180. Emde, R. N. (1980) Toward a psychoanalytic theory of affect: I. & G. H. Pollock. Washington NYMH.
    181. Emde R., Gaensbaner, T. & Harmon R. (1976) Emotional Expression in Infancy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    182. Erode R. & Harmon, R. J. (1972) Endogenous and exogenous smiling systems in early infancy. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 11.
    183. Engel, G. L. (1962) Psychological Development in Health and Disease. New York Saunders.
    184. Engel, G. L. (1967) Psychoanalytic theory of somatic disorder. JAPA, 15.
    185. Engel, G. L. (1968) A reconsideration of the role of conversion in somatic disease. Compr. Psychiat., 94.
    186. English, H. B. & English, A. C. (1958) A comprehensive Dictionary of Psychological and Psychoanalytical Terms. New York: David McKay.
    187. Erard, R. (1983) New wine in old skins. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 10.
    188. Erdelyi, M. H. (1985) Psychoanalysis. New York: W. H. Freeman.
    189. Erikson, E. H. (1950) Childhood and Society. New York: Norton.
    190. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The concept of ego identity. JAPA, 4.
    191. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The problem of ego identity. JAPA, 4.
    192. Esman, A. H. (1973) The primal scene. PSOC, 28.
    193. Esman, A. H. (1975) The Psychology of Adolescence. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    194. Esman, A. H. (1979) Some reflections on boredom. JAPA, 27.
    195. Esman, A. H. (1983) The "stimulus barrier": a review and reconsideration. PSOC, 38.
    196. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1952) Psychoanalytic Studies of the Personality. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    197. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1954) An Object-Relations Theory of the Personality. New York: Basic Books.
    198. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1963) Synopsis of an Object-Relations theory of the personality. IJP, 44.
    199. Fawcett, J., Clark, D. C., Scheftner, W. H. & Hedecker, D. (1983) Differences between anhedonia and normal hedonic depressive states. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 40.
    200. Fenichel, O. (1934) On the psychology of boredom. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, 1953, vol. 1.
    201. Fenichel, O. (1941) Problems of Psychoanalytic Technique. Albany, N. Y.: Psychoanalytic Quaterly.
    202. Fenichel, O. (1945) Character disorders. In: The Psychoanalytic Theory of the Neurosis. New York: Norton.
    203. Fenichel, O. (1945) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis New York: Norton.
    204. Fenichel, O. (1954) Ego strength and ego weakness. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, vol. 2.
    205. Ferenczi, S. (1909) Introjection and transference. In: Sex in Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.
    206. Ferenczi, S. (191617) Disease or patho-neurosis. The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press, 1950.
    207. Ferenczi, S. (1925) Psychoanalysis of sexual habits. In: The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.
    208. Fine, B. D., Joseph, E. D. & Waldhorn, H. F., eds. (1971) Recollection and Reconstruction in Psychoanalysis. Monograph 4, Kris Study Group. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    209. Fink, G. (1967) Analysis of the Isakower phenomenon. JAPA, 15.
    210. Fink, P. J. (1970) Correlation between "actual" neurosis and the work of Masters and Johson. P. Q, 39.
    211. Finkenstein, L. (1975) Awe premature ejaculation. P. Q, 44.
    212. Firestein, S. K. (1978) A review of the literature. In: Termination in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    213. Fisher, C. et. al. (1957) A study of the preliminary stages of the construction of dreams and images. JAPA, 5.
    214. Fisher, C. et. al. (1968) Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 12.
    215. Fliess, R. (1942) The metapsychology of the analyst. PQ, 12.
    216. Fliess, R. (1953) The Revival of Interest in the Dream. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    217. Fodor, N. & Gaynor, F. (1950) Freud: Dictionary of Psycho-analysis. New York: Philosophical Library.
    218. Fordham, M. (1969) Children as Individuals. London: Hodder & Stoughton.
    219. Fordham, M. (1976) The Self and Autism. London: Academic Press.
    220. Fraiberg, S. (1969) Object constancy and mental representation. PSOC, 24.
    221. Frank, A. Metapsychology. PMS. Forthcoming.
    222. Frank, A. & Muslin, H. (1967) The development of Freud's concept of primal repression. PSOC, 22.
    223. Frank, H. (1977) Dynamic patterns for failure in college students. Can. Psychiat. Ass. J., 22.
    224. French, T. & Fromm, E. (1964) Dream Interpretation. New York: Basic Books.
    225. Freud, A. (1936) The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    226. Freud, A. (1951) Observations on child development. PSOC, 6.
    227. Freud, A. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. WAF, 4.
    228. Freud, A. (1958) Adolescence. WAF, 5.
    229. Freud, A. (1962) Assessment of childhood disturbances. PSOC, 17.
    230. Freud, A. (1962) Comments on psychic trauma. In: Furst (1967).
    231. Freud, A. (1963) The concept of developmental lines. PSOC, 18.
    232. Freud, A. (1965) Assessment of pathology, part 2. WAF, 6.
    233. Freud, A. (1965) Normality and Pathology in Childhood. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    234. Freud, A. (1970) The infantile neurosis. WAF, 7.
    235. Freud, A. (1971) Comments on aggression. IJP, 53.
    236. Freud, A. (1971) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 26.
    237. Freud, A. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.
    238. Freud, S. (1887—1902) Letters to Wilhelm Fliess. New York: Basic Books, 1954.
    239. Freud, S. (1891) On the interpretation of the aphasias. SE, 3.
    240. Freud, S. (1893—95) Studies on hysteria. SE, 2.
    241. Freud, S. (1894) The neuropsychoses of defence. SE, 3.
    242. Freud, S. (1895) On the ground for detaching a particular syndrome from neurasthenia under the description "anxiety neurosis". SE, 3.
    243. Freud, S. (1895) Project for a scientific psychology. SE, 1.
    244. Freud, S. (1896) Draft K, Jameary 1, 1896, Neuroses of defense (A Christmas fairytale). In: Extracts from the Fliess papers (1892—99).
    245. Freud, S. (1896) Further remarks on the neuropsychosis of defense. SE, 3.
    246. Freud, S. (1896) Heredity and aetiology of neurosis. SE, 3.
    247. Freud, S. (1898) Sexuality in the aetiology of the neurosis. SE, 3.
    248. Freud, S. (1899) Screen memories. SE, 3.
    249. Freud, S. (1900) The interpretation of dreams. SE, 4—5.
    250. Freud, S. (1901) Childhood memories and screen memories SE, 6.
    251. Freud, S. (1901) On dreams. SE, 5.
    252. Freud, S. (1901) The psychopathology of everyday life. SE, 6.
    253. Freud, S. (1905) Fragments of an analysis of a case of hysteria. SE, 7.
    254. Freud, S. (1905) Jokes and their relation to the unconscious. SE, 8.
    255. Freud, S. (1905) Psysical (or mental) treatment. SE, 7.
    256. Freud, S. (1905) Three essays on the theory of sexuality. SE. 7.
    257. Freud, S. (1908) Character and anal erotism. SE, 9.
    258. Freud, S. (1908) On the sexual theories of children. SE, 9.
    259. Freud, S. (1908) Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety-States and Their Treatment. SE, 9.
    260. Freud, S. (1909) Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. SE, 10.
    261. Freud, S. (1909) Family romances. SE, 9.
    262. Freud, S. (1909) Notes upon a case of obsessional neurosis. SE, 10.
    263. Freud, S. (1910) A special type of choice of object made by men. SE, 11.
    264. Freud, S. (1910) The autithentical meaning of primal words. SE, 11.
    265. Freud, S. (1910) The future prospects of psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 11.
    266. Freud, S. (1910) The psychoanalytic view of psychogenic disturbance of vision. SE, 11.
    267. Freud, S. (1911) Formulations on the two principles of mental functioning. SE, 12.
    268. Freud, S. (1911) Notes on a case of paranoia. SE, 12.
    269. Freud, S. (1911) Psychoanalytic notes on an autobiographical account of a case of paranoia. SE, 12.
    270. Freud, S. (1911—15) Papers on technique. SE, 12.
    271. Freud, S. (1912) Contribution to a discussion on masturbation. SE, 12.
    272. Freud, S. (1912) On the universal tendency to abasement in the sphere of love. SE, 11.
    273. Freud, S. (1912) The dynamics of transference. SE, 12.
    274. Freud, S. (1913) Editor's note The disposition to obsessional neurosis. SE, 12.
    275. Freud, S. (1913) On beginning the treatment. SE, 12.
    276. Freud, S. (1913) Totem and taboo. SE, 13.
    277. Freud, S. (1914) Fausse reconnaissance (deja reconte) in psychoanalytic treatment. SE, 13.
    278. Freud, S. (1914) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 15.
    279. Freud, S. (1914) Observations on transference love. SE, 12.
    280. Freud, S. (1914) On narcissism. SE. 14.
    281. Freud, S. (1914) On the history of the psychoanalytic movement. SE, 14.
    282. Freud, S. (1914) Remembering, repeating, and working-through. SE, 12.
    283. Freud, S. (1914—16) Some character types met with in psychoanalysis. (II) Those wrecked by success SE, 14.
    284. Freud, S. (1915) Das UnbewuЯte. Gesammelte Werke, 10.
    285. Freud, S. (1915) Instincts and their vicissitudes. SE, 14.
    286. Freud, S. (1915) Observation on transference-love. SE, I2.
    287. Freud, S. (1915) Repression. SE, 14.
    288. Freud, S. (1915) The unconscious. SE, 14.
    289. Freud, S. (1915—17) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 15 & 16.
    290. Freud, S. (1916) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.
    291. Freud, S. (1916) Some character types met with in psychoanalytic work. SE, 16.
    292. Freud, S. (1917) A metapsychological supplement to the theory of dreams. SE, 14.
    293. Freud, S. (1917) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.
    294. Freud, S. (1917) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 14.
    295. Freud, S. (1917) On transformations of instinct as exemplified in anal erotism. SE, 17.
    296. Freud, S. (1918) From the history of an infantile neurosis. SE, 17.
    297. Freud, S. (1919) "A child is being beaten". SE, 17.
    298. Freud, S. (1919) Lines of advance in psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 17.
    299. Freud, S. (1919) The uncanny. SE, 17.
    300. Freud, S. (1920) Beyond the pleasure principle. SE, 18.
    301. Freud, S. (1920) The Psychogenesis of a case of homosexuality in a woman. SE, 18.
    302. Freud, S. (1921) Group psychology and the analysis of the ego. SE, 18.
    303. Freud, S. (1923) The ego and the id. SE, 19.
    304. Freud, S. (1923) The infantile genital organization. SE, 19.
    305. Freud, S. (1924) A short account of psychoanalysis. SE, 19.
    306. Freud, S. (1924) Neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.
    307. Freud, S. (1924) The dissolution of the Oedipus complex SE, 19.
    308. Freud, S. (1924) The economic problem of masochism. SE, 19.
    309. Freud, S. (1924) The loss of reality in neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.
    310. Freud, S. (1925) Negation. SE, 19.
    311. Freud, S. (1925) Some psychical consequences of the anatomical distinction between the sexes. SE, 19.
    312. Freud, S. (1926) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety. SE, 20.
    313. Freud, S. (1926) The question of lay analysis. SE, 20.
    314. Freud, S. (1927) Fetishism. SE, 21.
    315. Freud, S. (1930) Civilization and its discontents. SE, 21.
    316. Freud, S. (1931) Female sexuality. SE, 21.
    317. Freud, S. (1931) Libidinal types. SE, 21.
    318. Freud, S. (1933) Femininity. SE, 22,.
    319. Freud, S. (1933) New introductory lectures on psycho-analysis. SE, 22.
    320. Freud, S. (1933) The psychology of women. New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 22.
    321. Freud, S. (1936) A disturbance of memory on the Acropolis. SE, 22.
    322. Freud, S. (1937) Analysis terminable and interminable. SE, 23.
    323. Freud, S. (1937) Constructions in analysis. SE, 23.
    324. Freud, S. (1938) An outline on psychoanalysis. SE, 23.
    325. Freud, S. (1938) Splitting of the ego in the process of defense. SE, 23.
    326. Freud, S. (1939) Moses and monotheism. SE, 23.
    327. Freud, S. (1940) An outline of psychoanalysis. SE, 23.
    328. Frosch, J. (1966) A note on reality constancy. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    329. Frosch, J. (1967) Delusional fixity sense of conviction and the psychotic conflict. IJP, 48.
    330. Frosch, J. (1977) The relation between acting out and disorders of impulse control. Psychiatry, 40.
    331. Frosch, J. (1980) Neurosis and psychosis. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. J. Greenspan & G. H. Pollock. Washington, D. C.: National Institute of Health, vol. 3.
    332. Frosch, J. (1983) The Psychotic Process. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    333. Furer, M. (1972) The history of the superego concept in psychoanalysis. In: Moral Value and the Superego concept in Psychoanalysis, ed. S. C. Fost. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    334. Furman, E. (1974) A Child s Parent Dies. New Heaven: Yale Univ. Press.
    335. Furman, E. (1980) Transference and externalization. PSOC, 35.
    336. Furst, S. Trauma. PMC, Forthcoming.
    337. Furst, S. (1967) Psychic trauma. In: Psychic Trauma, ed. S. S. Furst. New York: Basic Books.
    338. Furst, S. (1978) The stimulus barrier and the pathogenecity of trauma. IJP, 59.
    339. Gaddini, R. (1978) Transitional object and the psychosomatic symptom. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).
    340. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1976) Some suggested revisions concerning early female development. JAPA, 24(5).
    341. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1980) The preoedipal development of the boy. JAPA, 28.
    342. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1981) Infantile Origins of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    343. Ganzarain, R. Group psychology. PMC. Forthcoming.
    344. Ganzarain, R. (1980) Psychotic-like anxieties and primitive defenses. Issues on Ego Psychology, 3(2).
    345. Ganzarain, R. (1988) A comparative study of Bion's concepts about groups. In: Object Relations Group Psychotherapy. Madison, Ct.: Int. Univ. Press.
    346. Gediman, H. K. (1971) The concept of the stimulus barrier. IJP, 52.
    347. Gedo, J. & Goldberg, A. (1973) Models of the Mind. Chicago & London: Univ. of Chicago Press.
    348. Geerts, A. E. & Prechardt, E., reporters (1978) Colloquium on "trauma". IJP, 59.
    349. Gero, G. (1943) The idea of psychogenesis in modern psychiatry and in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Rev., 30.
    350. Gill. M. M. (1963) Topography and Systems in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, Monogr. 10. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    351. Gill. M. M. (1967) The primary process in motives and thought. In: Motives and Thought, ed. R. R. Holt. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    352. Gill. M. M. (1974) Psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.
    353. Gill, M. M & Rapaport, D. (1942) A case of amnesia and its bearing on the theory of memory. Character and Personality, 11.
    354. Gillespie, W. (1956) The general theory of Sexual perversion. IJP, 37.
    355. Glenn, J. (in press) A parameter. In: Annu. Psychoanal.
    356. Glenn, J. & Kaplan, E. H. (1968) Types of orgasm in women. JAPA, 16.
    357. Glower, E. (1929) The "screening" function of traumatic memories. IJP, 4.
    358. Glower, E. (1931) Sublimation, substitution, and social anxiety. IJP, 12.
    359. Glower, E. (1933) The relation of perversion-formation to the development of reality sense. IJP, 14.
    360. Glower, E. (1955) The terminal phase. In: The Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    361. Goldberg, A. (1975) The evolution of psychoanalytic concepts of depression. In: Depression and Human Existence, ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.
    362. Goldberg, A. ed. (1978) The Psychology of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    363. Goldberg, A. (1983) Self psychology and alternate perspectives on internalization. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    364. Green, A. (1978) Potential space in Psychoanalysis. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).
    365. Greenacre, P. (1949) A contribution to the study of screen memories. FSOC, 3/4.
    366. Greenacre, P. (1950) General problems of acting out. PQ, 19.
    367. Greenacre, P. (1950) Special problems of early female sexual development. In: Trauma, Growth and Personality New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    368. Greenacre, P. (1952) Pregenital patterning. IJP, 33.
    369. Greenacre, P. (1953) Penis awe and its relation to penis envy. In: Drives, Affects, Behavior, ed. R. M. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    370. Greenacre, P. (1956) Experiences of awe in childhood. PSOC,11.
    371. Greenacre, P. (1957) The childhood of the artist. PSOC, 12.
    372. Greenacre, P. (1958) The family romance of the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 2.
    373. Greenacre, P. (1958) The relation of the impostor to the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 1.
    374. Greenacre, P. (1968) Perversions. PSOC, 23.
    375. Greenacre, P. (1969) The fetish and the transitional object, part 1. PSOC, 24.
    376. Greenacre, P. (1970) The fetish and the transitional object, part 2. IJP 51, vol. 4.
    377. Greenacre, P. (1970) The transitional object and the fetish. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    378. Greenacre, P. (1972) Crowds and crisis. PSOC, 27.
    379. Greenacre, P. (1973) The primal scene and the sense of reality. PQ, 42.
    380. Greenacre, P. (1975) On reconstruction. JAPA, 21.
    381. Greenberg, J. R. & Mitchell, S. A. (1983) Object Relations in Psychoanalytic Theory. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    382. Greenson, R. R. (1949) The psychology of apathy. PQ, 18.
    383. Greenson, R. R. (1953) On boredom. JAPA, 1.
    384. Greenson, R. R. (1960) Empathy and its vicissitudes. IJP, 41.
    385. Greenson, R. R. (1962) On enthusiasm. JAPA, 10.
    386. Greenson, R. R. (1965) The working alliance and the transference neurosis. PQ, 34.
    387. Greenson, R. R. (1967) The technique and Practice of Psycho-analysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    388. Greenson, R. R. (1978) Exploration in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    389. Greenspan, S. & Pollock, G., eds. (1980) The Course of Life. Vol. I. Washington, D. C.: U. S. Government Printing office.
    390. Grinberg, L., Sor, D. & Tabak de Bianchedi, E. (1975) Introduction to the Work of Bion, trans. A. Hahn. Scotland: Clunie Press.
    391. Grinker, E. R (1945) Psychiatric disorders in combat crews overseas and in returnees. Med. Clin. North. Amer., 29.
    392. Grinstein, A. (1983) Freud's Rules of Dream Interpretation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    393. Grolnick, S., Barkin, L. & Muensterberger, W., eds. (1978) Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.
    394. Grosskurth, P. (1986) Melanie Klein. New York: Alfred Knopf.
    395. Grossman, W. E. & Stewart, W. A. (1976) Penis envy. JAPA, 24 (5).
    396. Grotstein, J. S. (1981) Splitting and Projective Indentification. New York: Jason Aronson.
    397. Guntrip, H. (1961) Personality Structure and Human Interaction. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    398. Guntrip, H. (1968) Schizoid Phenomena, Object-Relations and the Self. London: Hogarth Press.
    399. Harley, M. (1967) Transference developments in a five-year old child. In: the Child Analyst at Work, ed. E. Geleerd. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    400. Harley, M. (1974) Analyst and Adolescent at Work. New York: Quadrangle.
    401. Harley, M. (1986) Child analysis, 1947—1984, a retrospective. PSOC, 41.
    402. Harre, R. and Lamb, R. (1983) The Encyclopedia Dictionary of Psychology. Cambridge: M. I. T. Press.
    403. Harrison, J. B. (1975) On the maternal origins of awe. PSOC, 30.
    404. Harrison, J. B. (1979) On Freud's view of the infant-mother relationship and of the oceanic feeling. JAPA, 27.
    405. Harrison, S. J. (1970) Is psychoanalysis "our science?". JAPA, 18.
    406. Hartmann, H. PSOC, 5.
    407. Hartmann, H. (1937) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    408. Hartmann, H. (1939) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1958.
    409. Hartmann, H. (1939) Psychoanalysis and the concept of health. In: Hartmann (1964).
    410. Hartmann, H. (1947) On rational and irrational action. In: Essays on Ego Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1964.
    411. Hartmann, H. (1948) Comments on the theory of instinctual drives. PQ, 17.
    412. Hartmann, H. (1950) Comments on the psychoanalytic theory of the ego. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    413. Hartmann, H. (1951) Technical implications of ego psychology PQ, 20.
    414. Hartmann, H. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. PSOC, 7.
    415. Hartmann, H. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of schizophrenia. In: Hartmann, PSOC, 8.
    416. Hartmann, H. (1953) The metapsychology of schizophrenia. PSOC, 8.
    417. Hartmann, H. (1955) Notes on the theory of sublimation. PSOC, 10.
    418. Hartmann, H. (1956) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.
    419. Hartmann, H. (1964) Essays in Ego Psychology. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    420. Hartmann, H. (1964) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.
    421. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1946) Comments in the formation of psychic structure. PSOC, 2.
    422. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1949) Notes on the theory of aggression. PSOC, 3/4.
    423. Hartmann, H. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1962) Notes on the superego. PSOC, 17.
    424. Hassler, A. D. (1960) Guideposts of migrating fish. Science, 122.
    425. Hastings, D. W. (1963) Impotence and Frigidity. Boston: Little, Brown.
    426. Heimann, P. (1952) Certain functions of introjection and projection in early infancy. In: Klein et al. (1952).
    427. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1962) Notes on the anal stage IJP, 43.
    428. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1972) The psychoanalytical concept of aggression. IJP, 53.
    429. Hendrick, I. (1958) Facts and Theories of Psychoanalysis, 3rd ed. New York: Alfred Knopf.
    430. Hill, M. (1982) Analysis of transference. In: Theory and Technique, vol. 1. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    431. Hoffer, W. (1949) Mouth, hand, and ego integration. PSOC, 3/4.
    432. Holder, A. (1982) Preoedipal contributions to the formation of the superego. PSOC, 37.
    433. Holt, R. R. (1964) The emergence of cognitive psychology JAPA, 12.
    434. Holt, R. R. (1967) Beyond vitalism and mechanism. In: Science and Psychoanalysis, ed. J. H. Masserman. Hew York: Grune & Stratton, vol. 2.
    435. Hook, S. (1959) Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy. New York: Grove Press.
    436. Horney, K. (1924) On the genesis of the castration complex in women. IJP, 5.
    437. Horney, K. (1926) The flight from womanhood. IJP, 7.
    438. Horowitz, M. J. (1972) Modes of representation of thought. JAFA, 20.
    439. Horowitz, M. J. (1979) States of Mind, 2d. ed. New York: Plenum, 1987, chap. 3.
    440. Hurvich, M. (1970) On the concept of reality testing. IJP, 51.
    441. Isaacs, S. (1952) The nature and function of phantasy. In: Klein et. al. (1952).
    442. Isakower, O. (1938) A contribution to the pathopsychology of phenomena associated with falling asleep. IJP, 19.
    443. Isakower, O. (1963) Minutes of the faculty meeting. New York Psychoanalytic Institute, Oct. 14—Nov. 20. A. Z. Pteffer, reporter.
    444. Isay, R. A. (1986) Homosexuality in homosexual and heterosexual men. In: The Psychology of Men, ed. G. Fogel, F. Lane & R. Liebert. New York: Basic Books.
    445. Jacobi, J. (1959) Complex (Archetype) Symbol in the Work of C. G. Jung. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.
    446. Jacobs, T. J. (1986) Transference relationships, relationships between transferences and reconstruction. In: Psycho-analysis, the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale N. J.: Analytic Press.
    447. Jacobson, E. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of cyclothymic depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    448. Jacobson, E. (1954) Contribution to the metapsychology of psychotic identifications. JAPA, 2.
    449. Jacobson, E. (1957) Normal and pathological moods. PSOC, 12.
    450. Jacobson, E. (1959) Depersonalization. JAPA, 7.
    451. Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    452. Jacobson, E. (1967) Psychotic Conflict and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    453. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    454. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression: Comparative Studies of Normal, Neurotic and Psychotic Conditions. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.
    455. Jacobson, E. (1971) Normal and pathological moods. In: Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    456. Jacobson, E. (1975) The regulation of self-esteem. In: Depression and Human Existence. ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.
    457. Jaffe, A. (1971) The Myth of Meaning. New York: Putnam.
    458. Jaffe, D. S. (1970) Forgetting and remembering. P. Q, 39.
    459. Janet, Dr. Pierre (1924) Principles of Psychotherapy. New York: Macmillan.
    460. John, E. R. (1976) A model of consciousness. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Schwartz & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1976, vol. 1.
    461. Jones, E. (1908) Rationalization in everyday life J Abnorm. Psychol., 3: 161—169.
    462. Jones, E. (1918) Anal-erotic character traits. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis London— Balliere Tindall & Cox, 1948.
    463. Jones, E. (1931) The concept of a normal mind. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis, 5th ed., London. Bailliйre, Tindall & Cox, 1948.
    464. Jones, E. (1933) The phallic phase. IJP, 14.
    465. Jones, E. (1934) Editorial preface to the Collected Papers of Sigmund Freud, 4. London— Hogarth Press.
    466. Jones, E. (1941) Evolution and revolution. IJP, 22.
    467. Jones, E. (1949) Hamlet and Oedipus. New York: Norton.
    468. Jones, E. (1957) The life and work of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.
    469. Joseph, E. D. (1965) Regressive Ego Phenomena in Psychoanalysis. Monograph I, Kris Study Group. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    470. Joseph, E. D. (1966) Memory and conflict. PQ, 35.
    471. Joseph, E. D. & Wallerstein, R. S (1982) Psychotherapy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    472. Jung, C. G. (1921—57) Collected Works of C. G. Jung Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.
    473. Jung, C. G. (1938) Psychological aspects of the mother archetype. In: Collected Works, vol. 9, pt. 1.
    474. Jung, C. G. (1957) Animus and Anima. Zurich: Spring.
    475. Jung, C. G. (1963) Memories Dreams, Reflections. New York Pantheon.
    476. Kamyer, M. (1985) Identification and its vicissitudes. IJP, 66.
    477. Kandell, E (1976) Cellular Basis of Behavior. San Francisco— W H. Freeman.
    478. Kanzer, M. (1948) The passing of the Oedipus complex' in Greek drama. IJP, 29.
    479. Kanzer, M. (1964) On interpreting the Oedipus plays Psychoanal Study Society, 3.
    480. Kanzer, M. (1981) Freud's "analytic pact". JAPA, 29.
    481. Kardiner, A. (1941) The Traumatic Neurosis of War New. York: Hoeber.
    482. Karma, L. (1981) A clinical report of penis envy. JAPA, 29.
    483. Karush, A., Daniels, C. E., Flood, C. & O'Connor, J. F. (1977) Psychotherapy in Chronic Ulcerative Colitis. Philadelphia: Sannders.
    484. Katan, A. (1972) The infant's first reaction to strangers. IJP, 53.
    485. Katan, M. (1940) The role of the word in mania. Bull. Phi la. Assn. Psychoanal., 22.
    486. Katz, J. (1963) On primary gain and secondary gain. PSOC, 18.
    487. Katz, J. (1985) Book review of Melanie Klein by Hanna Segal. New York: Viking Press. 1980 JAPA, 33 (suppl.).
    488. Kaywin, L. (1966) Problems of sublimation. JAPA, 14.
    489. Kernberg, O. F. (1966) Structural derivations of object relationships. IJP, 47.
    490. Kernberg, O. F. (1967) Borderline personality organization. JAPA, 15.
    491. Kernberg, O. F. (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism. New York: Jason Aronson.
    492. Kernberg, O. F. (1976) Object Relations Theory and Clinical Psychoanalysis. New York: Jason Aronson.
    493. Kernberg, O. F. (1977) Boundaries and structure in love relations. JAPA, 25.
    494. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Fairbairn's theory and challenge. In: Internal World and External Reality: Object Relations Theory Applied. New York: Jason Aronson.
    495. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Internal World and External Reality. New York: Jason Aronson.
    496. Kernberg, O. F. (1984) Severe Personality Disorders. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    497. Kessler, J. W. (1970) Contributions of the mentally retarded toward a theory of cognitive development. In: Cognitive Studies, ed. J. Hellmuth. New York Brunner/Mazel.
    498. Kestenberg, J. S. (1967) Phases of adolescence. J. Amer. Acad. Child. Psychiat., 6.
    499. Khan, M. (1982) Introduction. In: D. W. Winnicott, Through Paediatrics to Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    500. Klein, G. S. (1966) The several grades of memory. In: Psychoanalysis. A General Psychology, pd. H. M. Lowenstein, L M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    501. Klein, M. (1932) The Psychoanalysis of Children London: Hogarth Press.
    502. Klein, M. (1946) Notes on some schizoid mechanisms IJP, 27.
    503. Klein, M. (1948) Contributions to Psychoanalysis, 1921—45. London: Hogarth Press.
    504. Klein, M. (1950) Narrative of a Child Analysis. New York Basic Books.
    505. Klein, M. (1957) Envy and Gratitude. New York: Basic Books.
    506. Klein, M. (1957) On identification. In: New Directions in Psychoanalysis, ed. M. Klein, P. Heimann & R. Money-Kyrle. New York: Basic Books.
    507. Klein, M. (1959) On the development of Mental functioning. In: Envy and Gratitude London: Delacorte Press, 1975.
    508. Klein, M., Heimann, P., Isaacs, S. & Riviere J. (eds.) (1952) Developments in Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    509. Knight, R. P. (1953) Borderline states. Bull. Menn. Clin., 17.
    510. Knight, R. P. (1972) Clinician and Therapist: Selected Papers of Robert P. Knight, ed. Stuart C. Miller. New York: Basic Books.
    511. Kohut, H. (1959) Introspection, empathy, and psycho-analysis. JAPA, 7.
    512. Kohut, H. (1971) The Analysis of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    513. Kohut, H. (1977) The Restoration of the Self. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    514. Kohut, H. (1978) The Search for the Self, ed. P. Ornstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    515. Kohut, H. (1984) How Does Analysis Cure? ed. A Goldben & P. Stepansky. Chicago: Univ. Chicago Press.
    516. Kohut, H. & Wolf, E. S. (1978) The disorders of the self and their treatment. IJP, 59.
    517. Krapf, E. E. (1961) The concept of normality and mental, health in psychoanalysis. IJP, 59.
    518. Kreisler, L. (1984) Fundamentals for a psychosomatic pathology of infants. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry, ed. J. D. Call, E. Galenson & R. L. Tyson. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.
    519. Kris, A. O. (1982) Free Association. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    520. Kris, A. O. (1984) The conflicts of ambivalence. PSOC, 39.
    521. Kris, E. (1951) Ego psychology and interpretation in psychoanalytic therapy. P. Q, 20.
    522. Kris, E. (1952) Psychoanalytic Exploration in Art. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    523. Kris, E. (1956) On some vicissitudes of insight in psychoanalysis. IJP, 37.
    524. Kris, E. (1956) The personal myth. JAPA, 4.
    525. Kris, E. (1956) The recovery of childhood memories in psychoanalysis. PSOC, 11.
    526. Krupuick, J. L. & Horowitz, M. J. (1981) Stress response syndromes. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 38.
    527. Krystal, H. ed. (1968) Massive Psychic Trauma. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    528. Krystal, H. (1978) Trauma and affects. PSOC, 33.
    529. Krystal, H. (1981) The hedonic element in affectivity. J. Psychoanal., 9.
    530. Krystal, H. (1982) Alexithymia and the affectiveness of psychoanalytic treatment. Int. J. Psychoanal. Psychother., 9.
    531. Kubie, L. S. (1947) The fallacious use of quantitative concepts in dynamic psychology. P. Q, 16.
    532. Kubie, L. S. (1962) The fallacious misuse of the concept of sublimation. PQ, 31.
    533. Kubie, L. S. (1972) Personal communication.
    534. Kubie, L. S. (1975) The language tools of psychoanalysis. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 2.
    535. Labov, W. (1972) Language in the Inner City. Philadelphia: Univ. Penn. Press.
    536. Lagache, D. (1953) Behavior and psychoanalytic experience In Drives. Affects, Behavior, ed. R. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    537. Langer, S. K. (1962) Problems and techniques of psychoanalytic validation and progress. In: Psychoanalysis as Science, ed. E. Pumplan-Mindlin. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.
    538. Langer, W. (1958) The next assignment. Amer. Imago, 15.
    539. Langhlin, H. P. (1967) The Neurosis. Washington: Butterworth.
    540. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1967) Vocabulaire de la Psychoanalyse. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
    541. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1973) The Language of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    542. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1983) The Language of psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    543. Laseque, C. (1977) Les exhibitionnistes. L'Union Medicale, Froisieme Serie, 23.
    544. Leaff, L. A. (1971) Affect versus feeling. JAPA, 19.
    545. Leon, I. G. (1984) Psychoanalysis, Piaget and attachment. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.
    546. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental Mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    547. Levey, M. (1985) The concept structure in psychoanalysis. Annu. Psychoanal. 12—13.
    548. Levy, D. (1983) Wittgenstein on the form of psychoanalytic interpretation. Int. Rev. Psycho-anal., 10.
    549. Levy, S. T. (1984) Principles of Interpretaion. New York: Aronson.
    550. Levy, S. T. (1984) Psychoanalytic perspectives on emptiness. JAPA, 32.
    551. Levy, S. T. (1985) Empathy and psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 33.
    552. Lewin, B. D. (1933) The body as phallus. PQ, 2.
    553. Lewin, B. D. (1946) Sleep, the mouth, and the dream screen. PQ, 15.
    554. Lewin, B. D. (1950) The Psychoanalysis of Elation. New York: Norton.
    555. Lewin, B. D. (1953) Reconslde ration of the dream screen. PQ, 22.
    556. Lewis, H. B. (1971) Shame and Guilt in Neurosis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    557. Lichtenberg, J., Bornstein, M. & Silver, D., eds. (1984) Empathy, vols. 1—2. Hillsdale & London: Analytic Press.
    558. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Kaplan, S. (1983) Reflections on Self Psychology. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    559. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Slap, J. W. (1973) Notes on the concept of splitting and defense mechanism of splitting of representations. JAPA, 21.
    560. Lichtenstein, H. (1961) Identity and sexuality. JAPA, 9.
    561. Lichtenstein, H. (1970) Changing implications of the concept of psychosexual development. JAPA, 18.
    562. Lidz, T., Fleck, S. & Cornelison. A. R. (1965) Schizophrenia and the Family. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    563. Lifschutz, J. E. (1976) A critique of reporting and assessment in the training analysis. JAPA, 24.
    564. Limentani, A. (1979) The significance of transsexualism in relation to some basic psychoanalytic concepts. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6.
    565. Loewald, H. W. (1951) Ego and reality. IJP, 32.
    566. Loewald, H. W. (1959) The waning of the Oedipus complex. JAPA, 27.
    567. Loewald, H. W. (1962) Internalization, separation, mourning, and the superego. PQ, 31.
    568. Loewald, H. W. (1971) Some considerations on repetition and repetition compulsion. IJP, 52.
    569. Loewald, H. W. (1973) On internalization. IJP, 54.
    570. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951—72) Practice and Precept in Psycho analytic Technique. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1982.
    571. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951) The problem of interpretation. PQ, 20.
    572. Loewenstein, R. M. (1957) A contribution to the psychoanalytic theory of masochism. JAPA, 5.
    573. Loewenstein, R. M., Newman, L. M., Schur, M. & Solnit, A. J., eds. (1966) Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    574. Lorand, S. (1950) Clinical Studies in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    575. Lowinger, J. (1976) Ego Development. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.
    576. Luria, A. R. (1978) The human brain and conscious activity. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Shwarta & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1978, vol. 2.
    577. Lustman, J. (1977) On splitting. PSOC, 32.
    578. Lynd, H. M. (1961) On Shame and the Search for Identity New York: Science Editions.
    579. Madow, Z. & Snow, L. H., eds. (1970) The Psychodynamic Implications of the Physiological Studies on Dreams. Springfield, III: Thomas.
    580. Mahler, M. S. (1952) On child psychosis and schizophrenia. PSOC, 7.
    581. Mahler, M. S. (1963) Thoughts and development and individuation. PSOC. 12.
    582. Mahler, M. S. (1966) Notes on the development of basic moods: the depressive affect in psychoanalysis. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schuz & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    583. Mahler, M. S. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    584. Mahler, M. S. (1975) Discussion on Bernard L. Pacella's paper. JAPA, 23.
    585. Mahler, M. S. (1975) On the current status of infantile neurosis. JAPA, 23.
    586. Mahler, M. S. (1979) Selected Papers of Margaret S. Mahler, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.
    587. Mahler, M. S. & Purer, M. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    588. Mahler, M. S. & Gosliner, B. J. (1955) On Symbiotic child psychosis. PSOC, 10.
    589. Mahler, M. S., Pine, F. & Bergman, A. (1975) The Psychological Birth of the Human Infant. New York: Basic Books.
    590. Mahony, P. (1979) The boundaries of free association. Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2.
    591. Malcove, L. (1975) The analytic situation (and Panel discussion). J. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 2.
    592. Marcovitz, E. (1973) On confidentiality in psychoanalysis. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 23.
    593. Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (1975) Masturbation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    594. Marty, P. & de M'Uzan, M. (1963) La pensйe opйratoire. Rev. Psychoanaltique, 27 suppl.
    595. Masson, J. M. (1980) The Oceanic Feeling. Boston: D. Reidel Publishing Company.
    596. Masters, W. H. & Johnson, V. E. (1966) Human Sexual Response. Boston: Little, Brown.
    597. McDaugall, J. (1984) The "dis-affected" patient. PQ, 53.
    598. McDevitt, J. B. (1975) Separation-individuation and object constancy. JAPA, 23.
    599. Meehl, P. E. (1962) Hedonic capacity. Bull. Menn. Clin., 39.
    600. Meissner, W. H. (1978) The Paranoid Process. New York: Aronson.
    601. Meissner, W. W. (1979) Internalization and object relations. JAPA, 27.
    602. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Internalization in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    603. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Metapsychology: who needs it. JAPA, 29.
    604. Meissner, W. W., Mack, J. E. & Semrad, E. V. (1975) Classical Psychoanalysis. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. A. M. Freedman, H. I. Kaplan & J. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    605. Menninger, W. (1943) Characterologic and symptomatic expressions related to the anal phase of psycho sexual development. PQ, 12.
    606. Mesmer, Franz Anton (1965) The Nature of Hypnosis, ed. Ronald E. Shor and Martin T. Orne. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
    607. Metcalf, D. & Spitz, R. A. (1978) The transitional object. In: Grolnick et al. (1978).
    608. Meyer, B. C. (1972) The contribution of psychoanalysis to biography. Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 1.
    609. Meyer, J. (1982) The theory of gender identity disorders. JAPA, 30.
    610. Meyer, J. (1985) Ego-dystonic homosexuality. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, 4th ed., ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    611. Meyer, J. (1985) Paraphilia. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 4th ed.
    612. Michaels, R. & Gaeger, R. K. Adaptation. PMC. Forthcoming.
    613. Milrod, D. (1982) The wished-for-self-image. PSOC, 37.
    614. Modell, A. H. (1958) The Theoretical implications of hallucinatory experiences in schizophrenia. JAFA, 6.
    615. Modell, A. H. (1965) Object Love and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    616. Modell, A. H. (1970) The transitional object and the creative act. PQ, 39.
    617. Modell, A. H. (1975) The ego and the id. IJP, 56.
    618. Money, J. & Green, R. (1969) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.
    619. Monroe, R. R (1970) Episodic Behavior Disorders. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    620. Moore, B. E. (164) Frigidity. PQ. 33.
    621. Moore, B. E. (1975) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.
    622. Moore, B. E. (1975) Toward a clarification on the concept of narcissism. PSOC, 30.
    623. Moore, B. E. (1976) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.
    624. Moore, B. E. (1977) Psychic representation and female orgasm. In: Female Psychology, ed. H. P. Blum. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    625. Moore, B. E. & Fine, B. D., eds. (1967) A Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts. New York: Amer. Psychoanal. Assn.
    626. Moore, B. E. & Rubinfine, D. Z. (1969) The mechanism of denial. Kris Study Group Monographs, New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 3.
    627. Moses, R. (1978) Adult psychic trauma. IJP, 59.
    628. Murray, C. D. (1930) Psychogenic factors in the etiology of ulcerative colitis and bloody diarrhea. Amer. J. Med. Sci., 180.
    629. Nagera, H., ed. (1966) Early Childhood Disturbances, the Infantile Neurosis, and the Adulthood Disturbances. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    630. Nagera, H. (1967) The concepts of structure and structuralization. PSOC, 22.
    631. Nagera, H. (1969—71) Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    632. Nagera, H. (1976) Obsessional Neuroses. New York: Aronson.
    633. Natterson, J. M. (1980) The Dream in Clinical Practice. New York: Jason Aronson.
    634. Nemiah, J. C. & Sifneos, P. E. (1970) Affect and fantasy in patients with psychosomatic disorders. In: Modern Trends in Psychosomatic Medicine, ed. O. W. Hill. London: Butterworths, vol. 2.
    635. Neubaner, P. B. (1979) The role of insight in psychoanalysis JAPA, 27.
    636. Neubaner, P. B. (1982) Rivalry, envy, and Jealousy. PSOC, 37.
    637. Novick, J. (1982) Varieties of transference in the analysis of an adolescent. IJP, 42.
    638. Novick, J. & Kelly, K. (1970) Projection and externalization. PSOC, 25.
    639. Noy, P. Wollstein, S. & Kaplan-de-Nour, A. (1966) Clinical observations of the psychogenesis of impotence. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 39.
    640. Nunberg, H. (1948) The synthetic function of the ego. In: Practice and Theory of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.
    641. Nunberg, H. (1954) Evaluation of the results of psychoanalytic treatment. IJP, 35.
    642. Nunberg, H. (1955) Principles of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    643. Ogden, T. (1982) Projective Identification and Psycho-therapeutic Technique. New York: Jason Aronson.
    644. Olinick, S. Z. (1964) The negative therapeutic reaction. IJP, 45.
    645. Olinick, S. Z. (1980) The Psychotheraputic Instrument. New York: Jason Aronson.
    646. Ornston, D. G. (1978) On projection. PSOC, 33.
    647. Ornston, D. G. (1982) Strachey's influence. IJP, 63.
    648. Ornston, D. G. (1985a) Freud's conception is different from Strachey's. JAPA, 33.
    649. Ornston, D. G. (1985b) The invention of "cathexes" and Strachey's strategy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12.
    650. Ornston, D. G. (1988) How standard is the "Standard Edition? In Freud in Exile, ed. E. Timns & N. Segal. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    651. Orr, D. W. (1954) Transference and countertransference. JAPA, 2.
    652. Ostow, M. (1974) Sexual Deviation. New York: Quadrangle.
    653. Pacella, B. (1975) Early ego development and the deja vu. JAPA, 23.
    654. Panel (1957) Acting out and its relation to impulse disorders. M. Kanzer, reporter. JAPA, 5.
    655. Panel (1958) Problems of identity. D. Z. Rubinfine, reporter. JAPA, 6.
    656. Panel (1958) Technical aspects of regression during psychoanalysis. K. T. Calder, reporter. JAFA, 11.
    657. Panel (1963) The concept of the id. E. Marcovitz, reporter. JAPA, 11.
    658. Panel (1964) Depersonalization. W. A. Stewart, reporter. JAPA, 12.,.
    659. Panel (1966) Clinical and theoretical aspects of "as-if" characters. J. Weiss, reporter. JAPA, 11.
    660. Panel (1969) The theory of genital primacy in the light of ego psychology. M. Berezin, reporter. JAPA, 17.
    661. Panel (1971) Action, acting out, and the symptomatic act. N. Actins, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    662. Panel (1970) Psychoanalytic theory of affects. L. B. Lofgren, reporter. JAPA, 16.
    663. Panel (1970) The development of the child's sense of his sexual identity. Virginia, L. Glower, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    664. Panel (1970) The negative therapeutic reaction. S. L. Olinick, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    665. Panel (1972) Levels of confidentiality in the psychoanalytic situation. A. S. Watson, reporter JAPA, 20.
    666. Panel (1974) Toward a theory of affects. P. Castelneuvo-Tedesco, reporter. JAPA, 22. W.
    667. Panel (1975) The analytic situation. S. T. Shapiro, reporter. J. Phila. Aasn. Psychoanal.,2.
    668. Panel (1980) New directions in affect theory. E. P. Lester, reporter. JAPA, 30.
    669. Panel (1981) Insight. K. H. Blacker, reporter. JAPA, 29.
    670. Panel (1981) Masochism. W. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 29.
    671. Panel (1982) Beyond lay analysis. H. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 30.
    672. Panel (1983) Clinical aspects of character. M. Willick, reporter. JAPA, 31.
    673. Panel (1983) Theory of character. S. M. Abend, reporter. JAPA, 31.
    674. Panel (1984) The neutrality of the analyst in the analytic situation, R. J. Leider, reporter. JAPA, 32. (1985) Perspectives on the nature of psychic reality. E. Roughton, reporter. JAPA, 33.
    675. Panel (1987) Toward the further understanding of homosexual women. A Wolfson, reporter. JAPA, 35.
    676. Pao, P.-N. (1971) Elation, hypomania and mania. JAFA, 19.
    677. Parens, H. (1979) The Development of Aggression in Early Childhood. New York: Jason Aronson.
    678. Parens, H. (1980) Psychic development during the second and third years of life. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington: Nat. Inst. Health.
    679. Parens, H. & Saul, L. J. (1971) Dependence in Man. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    680. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1974) The transsexual syndrome in males. Amer. J. Psychother., 28.
    681. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1983) Psychoanalytic theories of gender identity. J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 2.
    682. Peterfreund, E. & Schwartz, J. T. (1971) Information, systems, and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    683. Peto, A. (1976) The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions. PQ, 44.
    684. Pfeffer, A. Z. (1984) Modes of obsessional thinking. Presented at the New York Psychoanalytic Society, October 23.
    685. Piaget, J. (1937) The Construction of Reality in the Child. New York: Basic Books, 1954.
    686. Piaget, J. (1962) Play, Dreams and Imitation in Childhood New York: Norton.
    687. Piers, G. & Singer, M. B. (1953) Shame and Guilt. Springfield: Thomas; New ed., New York: Norton.
    688. Pine, F. (1985) Developmental Theory and Clinical Process. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    689. Poland, W. S. (1984) On the analyst's neutrality. JAFA, 32.
    690. Pollock, G. H. (1961) Mourning and adaptation. IJP, 42.
    691. Pollock, G. H. (1978) Process and affect. IJP, 59.
    692. Potamianau, A. (1985) The personal myth. PSOC, 40.
    693. Provence, S. & Lipton, R. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    694. Pulver, S. E. Symptomatology. PMC. Forthcoming.
    695. Pulver, S. E. (1970) Narcissism. JAPA, 18.
    696. Rado, S. (1949) An adaptational view of sexual behavior In Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease, ed. P. H. Hock & J. Lubin. New York: Grune & Stratton.
    697. Rangell, L. Affects. PMC. Forthcoming.
    698. Rangell, L. (1959) The nature of conversion. JAPA, 7.
    699. Rangell, L. (1963) Structural problems in intrapsychic conflict. PSOC, 18.
    700. Rangell, L. (1966) An overview of the ending of an analysis. In: Psychoanalysis in Americas, ed. R. E. Litman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    701. Rangell, L. (1968) A point of view on acting out. IJP, 49.
    702. Rangell, L. (1981) From insight to change. JAPA, 29.
    703. Rangell, L. (1981) Psychoanalysis and dynamic psychotherapy. PQ, 50.
    704. Rangell, L. (1983) Defense and resistance in psychoanalysis and life. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).
    705. Rangell, L. (1985) The object in psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 33.
    706. Rank, O. (1909) The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. New York: Nerv. Ment. Dis. Monogr., 18.
    707. Rank, O. (1924) The Trauma of Birth. New York: Robert Brunner, 1952.
    708. Rapaport, D. (1942) Emotions and Memory. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1950.
    709. Rapaport, D. (1960) The structure of Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, monogr. 6, New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    710. Rapaport, D. & Gill, M. M. (1959) The points of view and assumptions of metapsychology. In: The Collected Papers of David Rapaport. New York: Basic Books, 1967.
    711. Rapoport, A. (1955) The role of symbols in human behavior. Psychiatric Research Reports, vol. 2, ed. J. S. Gottlieb et al. Washington: Amer. Psychiat. Assn.
    712. Rappaport, E. A. (1968) Beyond traumatic neurosis. IJP, 49.
    713. Reich, A. (1951) On countertransference. In: Psychoanalytic Contributions. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1973.
    714. Reich, A. (1953) Narcissistic object choice in women. JAPA, 1.
    715. Reich, A. (1954) Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. JAPA, 2.
    716. Reich, A. (1960) Pathologic forms of self-esteem regulation. PSOC, 15.
    717. Reich, W. (1933) Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Press, 1949.
    718. Reich, W. (1933) Some circumscribed character forms. In: Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Institute Press.
    719. Reik, T. (1919) Ritual. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    720. Reiser, M. (1984) Mind, Brain and Body New York: Basic Books.
    721. Richards, A. D. (1985) Isakower-like experience on the couch. PQ. 54.
    722. Ricoeur, P. (1970) Freud and Philosophy. New Haven — Yale Univ. Press.
    723. Ricoeur, P. (1976) Interpretation Theory. Forth Worth-Texas Christian Univ. Press.
    724. Rinsley, D. B. (1982) Fairbairn's object relations and classical concepts of dynamics and structure. In: Borderline and Other Self Disorders' A Developmental and Object-Relations Respective New York: Jason Aronson.
    725. Rioch, M. (1970) The work of W. R Bion on groups. Psychiatry, 33.
    726. Ritvo, S. (1971) Late adolescence. PSOC, 18.
    727. Ritvo, S. (1974) Current status of the concept of infantile neurosis. PSOC, 29.
    728. Robbins, F & Sadow, L (1974) A developmental hypothesis of reality processing. JAPA, 22.
    729. Rodman, F. R. (1987) Introduction In the Spontaneous Gesture — Selected Letters of D. W. Winnicott, ed. F. R. Rodman Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.
    730. Roiphe, H. (1968) On an early genital phase. PSOC, 23.
    731. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1981) Infantile Roots of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    732. Rose, G. (1978) The creativity of everyday life. In: Grolnick et al (1978).
    733. Rose, H. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology. London: Methuen.
    734. Rosenblatt, A. D. & Thickstun, J T. (1970) A study of the concept of psychic energy. IJP, 51.
    735. Rosenthal, S. M. (1968) The involutional depressive syndrome. Amer J. Psychiat., 124.
    736. Ross, N. (1967) The "as-if" concept. JAPA, 15.
    737. Ross, N. (1970) The primacy of genitality in the light of ego psychology. JAPA, 18.
    738. Rothstein, A. (1983) The Structural Hypothesis. New York: Int., Univ. Press.
    739. Roughton, R. Action and acting out. FMC. Forthcoming.
    740. Rubinstein, B. B. (1972) On metaphor and related phenomena. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. A. R. Holt & E. Peterfreund., New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.
    741. Rutter, M. (1972) Maternal Deprivation. Baltimore: Penguin Books.
    742. Rycroft, C. (1968) A critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis New York: Basic Books.
    743. Sachs, D. M. (1979) On the relationship between psycho-analysis and psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Bull. Phila Assn. Psychoanal, 6.
    744. Sachs, H. (1942) The Creative Unconscious Cambridge, Mass.: Sci. Art. Publishers.
    745. Samuels, A. (1985) Jung and the Post-Jungians London — Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    746. Sandler, J. (1960) On the concept of the superego. PSOC, 15.
    747. Sandler, J., Dare, C. & Holder, A (1973) The negative therapeutic reaction. In: The Patient and the Analyst New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    748. Sandler, J. & Freud, A. (1985) The Analysis of Defense. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    749. Sandler, J., Hodler, A. & Meers, D. (1963) The ego ideal and the ideal self. PSOC, 18.
    750. Sandler, J., Kennedy, H & Tyson, R. L (1980) The Technique of Child Psychoanalysis. Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.
    751. Sandler, J. & Rosenblatt, B. (1962) The concept of the representational world. PSOC, 17.
    752. Sandler, J. & Sandier, A. M. (1978) On the development of object relationships and affects. IJP, 59.
    753. Sarlin, C. N. (1962) Depersonalization and derealization. JAPA, 10.
    754. Sarlin, C. N. (1970) The current status of the concept of genital primacy. JAPA. 18.
    755. Sarnoff, C. A. (1978) Latency. New York: Aronson.
    756. Saussure de, F. (1911) Course in General Linguistic. New York: McGraw Hill.
    757. Schafer. R. (1968) Aspects of Internalization. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    758. Schafer. R. (1974) Problems in Freud's psychology of women. JAPA, 22.
    759. Schafer. R. (1975) Psychoanalysis without psychodynamics. IJP, 56.
    760. Schafer. R. (1976) A New Language for Psychoanalysis. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    761. Schafer. R. (1983) The Analytic Attitude. New York: Basic Books.
    762. Schechner, R. & Schuman, M. (1976) Ritual, Play and Performance New York: Seabury Press.
    763. Schlesinger, N. & Robbins, F. P. (1983) A Developmental View of the Psychoanalytic Process. New York; Int. Univ. Press.
    764. Schneirla, T. C. (1959) An evolutionary and developmental theory of biphasic processes underlying approach and withdrawal. In: Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, ed. H. R. Jones. London: Univ. Nebraska Press.
    765. Schur, M. (1955) Comments on the metapsychology of somatization. PSOC, 10.
    766. Schur, M. (1966) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    767. Schuster. D. B. (1969) Bisexuality and body as phallus. PQ, 38.
    768. Schwartz, H. J., ed. (1984) Psychotherapy of the Combat Veteran. New York: SP Medical and Scientific Books.
    769. Segal, H. (1957) Notes on symbol formation. IJP, 39.
    770. Segal, H. (1964) Introduction to the Work of Melanie Klein. London: Hogarth Press, 1973.
    771. Segal, H. (1973) Introduction to the work of Melanie Klein. London: W. Heinemann.
    772. Segal, H. (1981) The Work of Hanna Segal. New York: Jason Aronson.
    773. Segal, H. (1986) Illumination of the dim, shadowy era. Sunday Times, London, May 11, 1986.
    774. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1982) Psychoanalytic theories of aggression. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 2.
    775. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1984) The end phase of analysis. JAPA, 32.
    776. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1985) Change and integration in psychoanalytic developmental theory. In: New Ideas in Psychoanalysis, ed. C. F. Settlage & R. Brockbank. Hillsdale, N. J. Analytic Press.
    777. Shapiro, T. (1979) Clinical Psycholinguistics. New York: Plenum Press.
    778. Shapiro, T. (1984) On neutrality. JAPA, 32.
    779. Shengold, L. (1967) The effects of overstimulation. IJP, 48.
    780. Shopper, M. (1979) The (re)discovery of the vagina and the importance of the menstrual tampon. In: Female Adolescent Development, ed. M. Sugar. New York: Brunner/Mazel.
    781. Sifneos, P. E. (1975) Problems of psychotherapy of patients with alexithymic characteristics and physical disease Psychother & Psychosom., 26.
    782. Slap, J. & Saykin, J. (1984) On the nature and organization of the repressed. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 4.
    783. Slovenko, R. (1973) Psychiatry and Law. Boston: Little, Brown.
    784. Smith, J. H. (1976) Language and the genealogy of the absent object. In: Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 1, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven-Yale Univ. Press.
    785. Smith, J. H. ed. (1978) Psychoanalysis and Language. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    786. Smith, W. R. (1894) The Religion of the Semites. New York: Meridian Library, 1956.
    787. Socarides, C. W. (1963) The historical development of theoretical and clinical aspects of female homosexuality. JAPA, 11.
    788. Socarides, C. W. (1970) A psychoanalytic study of the desire for sexual transformation ("transsexualism"). IJP, 51.
    789. Socarides, C. W. (1978) Homosexuality. New York: Jason Aronson.
    790. Socarides, C. W. (1982) Abdication fathers, Homosexual Sons. In: Father and Child, ed. S. H. Cath, A. R. Gurwitt & J. M. Ross. Boston: Little, Brown.
    791. Solnit, A. J. & Ritvo, S. Instinct theory. PMC. Forthcoming.
    792. Sophocles. The Oedipus Cycle, tr. D. Fitts & R. Fitzgerald. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969.
    793. Sours, J. A. (1974) The anorexia nervosa syndrome. IJP, 55.
    794. Sours, J. A. (1980) Starving to Death in a Sia of Objects. New York: Aronson.
    795. Spence, J. T. & Helmrich, R. L. (1978) Masculinity and Femininity. Austin and London: Univ. of Texas Press.
    796. Sperber, D. (1974) Rethinking Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.
    797. Sperling, M. (1976) Anorexia nervosa. In: Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood, ed. O. Sperling. New York: Aronson.
    798. Spitz, R. A. (1945) Hospitalism. FSOC. 1.
    799. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Anaclitic depression. PSOC, 2.
    800. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Hospitalism: A follow-up report. PSOC, 2.
    801. Spitz, R. A. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psychol. Monagr. 34.
    802. Spitz, R. A. (1955) The primal cavity. PSOC, 10.
    803. Spitz, R. A. (1957) No and Yes. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    804. Spitz, R. A. (1959) A Genetic Field Theory of Ego Formation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    805. Spitz, R. A. (1965) The First Year of Life. New York:Int. Univ. Press.
    806. Spitz, R. A. & Wolf, K. M. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psycholol. Monogr., 34.
    807. Spruiell, V. The self. PMC. Forthcoming.
    808. Stamm, J. L. (1962) Altered ego states allied to the depersonalization. JAPA, 10.
    809. Stein, M. (1971) The principle of multiple function. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 21.
    810. Stekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.
    811. Sterba, R. E. (1936—37) Hardwцrterbuch der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Int. Psychoanal. Verlag.
    812. Stern, D. N. (1974) The goal and structure of mother-infant play. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 13.
    813. Stern, D. N. (1984) Affect attunement. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.
    814. Stern, D. N. (1985) The Interpersonal World of the Infant New York: Basic Books.
    815. Stevens, A. (1982) Archetype. London: Rouledge & Kegan Paul.
    816. Stoller, R. J. (1971) The term "transvestism". Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 24.
    817. Stoller, R. J. (1972) The "bedrock" of masculinity and femininity: bisexuality. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 26.
    818. Stoller, R. J. (1974) Hostility and mystery in perversion. IJP, 55.
    819. Stoller, R. J. (1975) Sex and Gender, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.
    820. Stoller, R. J. (1976) Primary femininity. JAPA, 24 (5).
    821. Stoller, R. J. (1982) Hear miss. In: Eating, Sleeping, and Sexuality, ed. M. Zalea. New York: Brunner/ Mazel.
    822. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    823. Stolorow, R. (1984) Self psychology — a structural psychology. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    824. Stolorow, R. Transference. PMC. Forthcoming.
    825. Stone, L. (1954) The widening scope of indications for psychoanalysis. JAPA, 2.
    826. Stone, L. (1961) The Psychoanalytic Situation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    827. Stone, L. (1967) The psychoanalytic situation and transference. JAPA, 15.
    828. Stone, L. (1971) Reflections on the psychoanalytic concept of aggression. FQ, 40.
    829. Stone, L. (1973) On resistance to the psychoanalytic process. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. B. B. Rubinstein. New York: Macmillan, vol. 2.
    830. Stone, M. H. (1980) Borderline Syndromes. New York: McGrow Hill.
    831. Strachey, J. (1934) The nature of the therapeutic action of psychoanalysis. IJP, 15.
    832. Strachey, J. (1962) The emergence of Freud's fundamental hypothesis. SE, 3.
    833. Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary (Joan Riviere). IJP, 44.
    834. Strachey, J. (1966) General preface. SE, 1.
    835. Swank, R. L. (1949) Combat exhaustion. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 109.
    836. Szekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.
    837. Taylor, G. J. (1977) Alexithymia and countertranceference. Psychother & Psychosom., 28.
    838. Ticho, E. (1972) Termination of psychoanalysis. PQ, 41.
    839. Tolpin, M. (1970) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 25.
    840. Tolpin, M. (1971) On the beginnings of a cohesive self. PSOC. 26.
    841. Tolpin, M. & Kohut, H. (1980) The disorders of the self. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington, B. C.: U. S. Dept. Health and Human Services.
    842. Turkle, S. (1986) A review of Grosskurth, P.: Molanie Klein. New York: Times Books, Review, May 18, 1986.
    843. Tyson, P. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    844. Tyson, P. (1982) A developmental line of gender identity, gender role, and choice of love object. JAPA, 30.
    845. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    846. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. The psychoanalitic theory of development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    847. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. (1984) Narcissism and superego development. JAPA, 34.
    848. Tyson, R. & Sundler, J. (1971) Problems in the selection of patients for psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 44.
    849. Valenstein, A. F. (1979) The concept of "classical" psycho-analysis. JAPA. 27. (suppl.).
    850. Volkan, V. D. (1981) Linking Objects and Linking Phenomena. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    851. Waelder, R. (1930) The principle of multiple function. PQ, 5.
    852. Waelder, R. (1962) Book review of Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy, ed. S. Hook. JAPA, 10.
    853. Waelder, R. (1962) Psychoanalysis scientific method, and philosophy. JAPA, 10.
    854. Waelder, R. (1963) Psychic determinism and the possibility of prediction. PQ, 32.
    855. Waelder, R. (1967) Trauma and the variety of extraordinary challenges. In: Fuest (1967).
    856. Waelder, R. (1967) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety: forty years later. PQ, 36.
    857. Waldhorn, H. F. (1960) Assessment of analyzability. PQ, 29.
    858. Waldhorn, H. F. & Fine, B. (1971) Trauma and symbolism. Kris Study Group monogr. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    859. Wallace, E. R. (1983) Freud and Anthropology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    860. Wallerstein, R. Reality. PMC. Forthcoming.
    861. Wallerstein, R. (1965) The goals of psychoanalysis. JAPA, 13.
    862. Wallerstein, R. (1975) Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    863. Wallerstein, R. (1983) Defenses, defense mechanisms and the structure of the mind. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).
    864. Wallerstein, R. (1988) One psychoanalysis or many? IJP, 69.
    865. Wangh, M. (1979) Some psychoanalytic observations on boredom. IJP, 60.
    866. Weinshel, E. M. (1968) Some psychoanalytic considerations on moods. IJP, 51.
    867. Weinshel, E. M. (1971) The ego in health and normality. JAPA, 18.
    868. Weisman, A. D. (1972) On Dying and Denying. New York: Behavioral Publications.
    869. Weinstock, H. J. (1962) Successful treatment of ulcerative colitis by psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Psychoanal. Res., 6.
    870. Welmore, R. J. (1963) The role of grief in psychoanalysis. IJP. 44.
    871. Werner, H. & Kaplan, B. (1984) Symbol Formation. Hillsdale N. J.: Lawrence Eribaum.
    872. White. R. W. (1963) Ego and Reality in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, 3.
    873. Whitman, R. M. (1963) Remembering and forgetting dreams in psychoanalysis. JAPA, 11.
    874. Wiedeman, G. Sexuality. PMC. Forthcoming.
    875. Wiedeman, G. (1962) Survey of psychoanalytic literature on overt male homosexuality. JAPA, 10.
    876. Wieder, H. (1966) Intellectuality. PSOC, 21.
    877. Wieder, H. (1978) The psychoanalytic treatment of preadolescents In Child Analysis and Therapy, ed. J. Glenn. New York Aronson.
    878. Willick, M. S. Defense. PMC. Forthcoming.
    879. Wilson, C. P. (1967) Stone as a symbol of teeth. PQ, 36.
    880. Wilson, C. P Hohan, C. & Mintz, I. (1983) Fear of Being Fat. New York: Aronson.
    881. Wilson, C. P. S Mintz, I. (1982) Abstaining and bulimic anorexics. Primary Care, 9.
    882. Wilson, E. O. (1978) On Human Nature. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    883. Winnicott, C. (1978) D. W. W.: a reflection. In: Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.
    884. Winnicott, D. W. (1953) Transitional object and transitional phenomena. In: Collected Papers. New York Basic Books, 1958.
    885. Winnicott, D. W. (1956) Primary maternal preoccupation. In: Winnicott (1958).
    886. Winnicott, D. W. (1958) Collected Papers. New York: Basic Books, Inc.
    887. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) Ego distortions in terms of true and false self. In: The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.
    888. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) The theory of the parent-infant relationship. In: Winnicott (1965).
    889. Winnicott, D. W. (1965) The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    890. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Playing and Reality. New York: Basic Books.
    891. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Therapeutic Consultations in Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.
    892. Winnicott, D. W. (1977) The Piggle. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    893. Winson, J. (1985) Brain and Psyche. New York: Anchor Press.
    894. Wolf, E. S. (1976) Ambience and abstinence. Annu. Psycho-anal., 4.
    895. Wolf, E. S. (1980) On the developmental line of self-object relations. In: Advances in Self Psychology, ed. A. Goldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    896. Wolf, E. S. (1983) Empathy and countertransference. In: The Future of Psychoanalysis, ed. A. Coldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    897. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Disruptions in the psychoanalytic treatment of disorders of the self. In: Kohut's Legacy, ed. P. Stepansky & A. Coldberg, Hillsdale, H. J.: Analytic Press, 1984.
    898. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Selfobject relations disorders. In: Character Pathology, ed. M. Zales. New York: Bruner/Mazel.
    899. Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) Freud and Popper-Lynkeus. JAPA, 22.
    900. Wolfenstein, M. (1966) How is mourning possible? PSOC, 21.
    901. Wolman, B. B. ed. (1977) The International Encyclopedia of Psychiatry, Psychology, Psychoanalysis, and Neurology. New York: Aesculapius.
    902. Wolpert, E. A. (1980) Major affective disorders. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. I. Kaplan, A. M. Freedman & B. J. Saddock. Boston: Williams & Wilkins, vol. 2.
    903. Wurmser, L. (1977) A defense of the use of metaphor in analytic theory formation. PQ, 46.
    904. Wurmser, L. (1981) The Mask of Shame. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.
    905. Zetzel, E. R. (1956) Current concepts of transference. TJP, 37.

    Словарь психоаналитических терминов и понятий > БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • To body forth — Body Bod y, v. t. [imp. & p. p. {Bodied} (?); p. pr. & vb. n. {Bodying}.] To furnish with, or as with, a body; to produce in definite shape; to embody. [1913 Webster] {To body forth}, to give from or shape to mentally. [1913 Webster] Imagination… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • body forth — (Roget s Thesaurus II) verb To represent (an abstraction, for example) in or as if in bodily form: embody, exteriorize, externalize, incarnate, manifest, materialize, objectify, personalize, personify, substantiate. See SUBSTITUTE …   English dictionary for students

  • body forth — verb represent in bodily form He embodies all that is evil wrong with the system The painting substantiates the feelings of the artist • Syn: ↑incarnate, ↑embody, ↑substantiate • Derivationally related forms: ↑embodiment …   Useful english dictionary

  • Body — Bod y, v. t. [imp. & p. p. {Bodied} (?); p. pr. & vb. n. {Bodying}.] To furnish with, or as with, a body; to produce in definite shape; to embody. [1913 Webster] {To body forth}, to give from or shape to mentally. [1913 Webster] Imagination… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • body — [bäd′ē] n. pl. bodies [ME bodi, bodig < OE bodig, trunk, chest, orig. sense “cask,” akin to MLowG boddike, tub for brewing, OHG botah; prob. < It bottega, shop < L apotheca: see APOTHECARY] 1. the whole physical structure and substance… …   English World dictionary

  • body — ► NOUN (pl. bodies) 1) the physical structure, including the bones, flesh, and organs, of a person or an animal. 2) the torso. 3) a corpse. 4) the main or central part of something. 5) a mass or collection. 6) an organized group of people with a… …   English terms dictionary

  • body — /ˈbɒdi / (say bodee) noun (plural bodies) 1. the physical structure of an animal (and sometimes, of a plant) living or dead. 2. a corpse; carcass. 3. the trunk or main mass of a thing. 4. Zoology the physical structure of an animal minus limbs… …  

  • Forth — Saltar a navegación, búsqueda Para otros usos de este término, véase Forth (desambiguación). Forth o FORTH es un lenguaje de programación para computadores y un ambiente de programación ideado por Charles H. Moore y Elisabeth Rather entre los… …   Wikipedia Español

  • Body Worlds — (German title: Körperwelten) is a traveling exhibition of preserved human bodies and body parts that are prepared using a technique called plastination to reveal inner anatomical structures. The exhibition s developer and promoter is a German… …   Wikipedia

  • Body of Christ — is a term of Christian theology, implicitly traceable to Jesus s statement at the Last Supper that This is my body in ] in terms of a single body that has Christ as its head in and .According to the Catechism of the Catholic Church, the… …   Wikipedia

  • Forth (programming language) — infobox programming language name = Forth paradigm = Procedural, stack oriented year = 1970s designer = Charles H. Moore typing = typeless dialects = colorForth, Open Firmware implementations = Forth, Inc., GNU Forth, MPE influenced by =… …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»